#yeah no this thing is boxy and HUGE but I love her and its the inside that counts | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

readyplayerhobi · 5 years ago

Text

Always Trust In Pixie Dust

; Pixie!Seokjin x Pixie!Reader

; Genre: Fluff, a tiny bit of angst

; Word Count: 14k

; Synopsis: As a vegetable pixie, you weren’t exactly considered the most desirable in the pixie hierarchy. But the uncle of one of your student’s is convinced that you have a secret admirer, only made worse when your younger brother and sister get involved. Will they succeed in their matchmaking or will your admirer come forward before they can get into too much mischief?

; A/N: Okay so...this is my first FULL Jin fic and I feel bad because I basically lost all inspiration for any writing about 4/5 through writing this. As a result...it’s pretty fair to say I’m a little uncertain of how this fic is and how you’ll all feel about it, particularly as there’s no smut anymore (it just didn’t fit). I love the world though, and I love pixie!Jin. I hope you enjoy it and if you do, PLEASE reblog because Jin fics don’t get the love they deserve, nor do solely fluff fics :( also, please leave me your comments and thoughts and asks so I know what you thought. I’m trying my hardest to get back into writing and just finishing this was hugely important for me!

“Kim Taehyung...you don’t have a child,” Your words cause the tall pixie with soft, peach coloured hair to pause with almost comically wide eyes turned to you. “So what are you doing here?”

He says nothing for a moment before straightening himself, crossing his arms over his broad chest and pursing his lips at you. Even though he’s younger than you, he towers over you and you work hard to keep your teacher aura that had him looking so chastised when caught.

“You’re right. I don’t have a child. But I do have a niece. Right there,” Taehyung points over to the little girl sitting on the floor, her voice sweetly joining the other girls she’s sat with as they sing a nursery rhyme together. “And I’ve been asked to bring her home by her dad.”

Twisting your lips, you sigh before nodding and gesturing for him to come inside. The nursery that you worked at was inside a hollowed-out tree, providing plenty of space for the babies and little ones who were not old enough to attend school lessons in the higher levels of the tree. Everything inside your room was bright and colourful though, the walls stained with the vibrant colours that came from the richest pigments created from flowers.

A mural of the forest and individual, faceless pixies took up one half of the circular room while the other was free for the children to paint on as they saw fit. Creativity was one of the most important traits of a pixie after all, and it was your job to ensure that they went wild with all their beautiful, creative thoughts.

The floor was dotted with dried paint, and even new paint splashes from the day's activities and you hummed lightly as you moved over to the line of reed twine that was strung up across the room, parchment hung on it in intervals with each one containing a drawing. Scanning over, you take the one with the little girl's name and hand it over to Taehyung.

“Miyeon painted this for her dad. Make sure that he gets it please.” You request, smiling at him. He looks over the painting with a critical eye before grinning, nodding before bounding over to Miyeon and crouching down next to her.

“Hey, sweetie. Did you paint this for your daddy? He’s going to love it. Look at your house! It’s so pretty. You’re so talented.” He cooed to her and you watched as her face lit up with happiness at the approval and support from her uncle. Kim Miyeon was the four-year-old daughter of Kim Namjoon, Taehyung’s older brother.

Unfortunately, her mother had died of illness two years ago and so she was being brought up by Namjoon alone. Everyone had worried about that at first given Namjoon’s eccentric nature. He was the inventor of the hamlet, the one who put all that intelligence and creativity to use to create new and useful things for other pixies to use.

But it often meant he could be forgetful and scatterbrained. Occasionally forgetting to eat things or working too long. The idea of him raising a two-year-old on his own had been nerve-wracking, but Namjoon had once more impressed everyone by being a doting father to his daughter.

He may forget to feed himself, but his daughter never went without. And she was proving to be just as creative and intelligent as her daddy. You weren’t sure the hamlet was ready for two people like Kim Namjoon.

“Uncle Tae!” She said, her voice its usual sweet mixed with a little shyness. But you couldn’t deny her love for her uncle, nor his love for her. Opening his arms, she jumps into them and giggles as he stands, pretending she’s heavy by making overly loud grunts and noises.

“Oh, oh you’re getting so big. What is your daddy feeding you?” He teases her, laughing as she starts to give him a serious answer. Looking over at you, he gives you a boxy smile before heading to the door.

“You know...I know a little secret,” Raising a brow at him, you make a gesture for him to continue and he whispers into Miyeon’s ear, a conspiratorial look on his face as he watches you the whole time. “Did you know that Miss Park has a secret admirer?”

She gasps loudly, putting two small hands over her mouth while her pretty eyes go wide. You resist the urge to roll your eyes and instead move a piece of Miyeon’s strawberry blonde hair out of the way of her eyes, untangling it as you do so.

“That’s not a secret Taehyung. You tell me that every time you see me.” Snorting, he rolls his eyes in turn before heading out of the door that you open for him. It’s warm outside, with the sun shining down through the forest canopy and a gentle, cool breeze causing the leaves and grass to rustle.

Taehyung’s wings, long and gossamer-thin like a dragonfly’s flicker as he moves into open space and you take in the hint of peach in the almost transparent wings. As with all pixies, his wing colour matches his hair and pixie dust.

“Yeah, but I’m gonna give you a hint this time. You know him.” Now you can’t help but laugh, leaning against the ancient tree trunk that was so familiar to you. Like all pixies in Appleseed Grove, you had also spent your early years in the rooms carved out of the old oak. It was almost tradition now, and everyone took care to make sure that the oak survived despite how it was being used as an education base.

“I know everyone in Appleseed Taehyung. So try again.” The younger pixie hums thoughtfully before winking at you.

“Okay, you may know everyone here. But your secret admirer is someone that you see every other day.” And with that, he spreads his wings and takes off, the soft fluttering of his delicate wings resulting in a glittering blur of peach as he flies off to Namjoon’s home with Miyeon safely secured in his arms.

Frowning, you watch him go before heading back inside to wait for the other parents to arrive. None of the children has noticed you leave and you lean against the wooden desk you use thoughtfully. None of the little ones had wings and you were beyond thankful for that. It was a pain trying to round them up as they moved on their little feet and legs so as a nursery teacher, you were beyond thankful that they wouldn’t get their wings until they were seven.

But you find yourself turning Taehyung’s words over in your head. He liked to tease you incessantly. It was in his base nature as the youngest son of his family and you were convinced the only responsibility he would ever accept was for the stables where he helped to train the birds that your hamlet was so famous for.

Pixies would travel from far and wide for an Appleseed bird. From the tawny owls that were perfect for anyone who needed to travel at night to the swallows that were used for general travelling needs and even the kestrel’s that were trained to help protect pixies and their land, Taehyung was surprisingly good at training them all.

No one was safe from his mischief outside of his work though and you sighed, wondering why you were letting him get to you. Still, though, he’d never given you a hint as obvious as this. Despite knowing everyone in Appleseed, you didn’t interact with everyone frequently. So that reduced the pool of suspects for your ‘secret admirer’.

If you ever had one.

Blowing out air loudly, you resolve to push his words out of his head for now. You’ve got more important things to worry about. Like little Jaebum who has started a paint fight with his fellow partner in crime Jiyong.

The incessant knocking on your door immediately gives you a clue as to who it is. There’s only one person who has that much pure energy and that’s your little sister, Park Jiwon. As soon as your door is opened, you’re immediately waylaid by both your younger siblings as they push past you into your home.

Groaning quietly, you rub at your face before closing the door and turning around. As a vegetable pixie, you had the luxury of living inside a baby carrot. As the name suggests, it’s pretty small and everything you owned was in this one room. A small kitchen was to the left while your bedroom to your right and a small living area further away.

Pixie social hierarchy is dictated by living status. Fruit pixies, like Taehyung, were the top as it required a lot of innate magic to keep their home sustained. Nut pixies, like your brother and sister, were on the second rank while vegetable pixies were below that. In an ideal world, it would just mean you all had different homes, with each home being directly influenced by your magic.

Your magic had manifested itself in a baby carrot, which was admittedly cute looking, Jimin’s in a chestnut and Jiwon’s in an almond nut. But pixie’s were notoriously finicky, which meant that they liked to marry into each other's social ranking. Fruit pixies to fruit and so forth. Which meant you were destined for another vegetable pixie.

You should be thankful, you guess. Only a few generations ago, your family had been rock pixies. Which meant they had no innate magic. So with your younger siblings being the first to ever manifest their homes in the nut ranking, you had hope that the future was bright for your nieces and nephews.

Didn’t help the small hint of sourness in yourself at the knowledge you’d been skipped over though. What you wouldn’t give for a better home, a nicer home. It was silly though, and you shook your head to escape the thoughts. It didn’t matter in reality, you had a good job, great friends and a loving family.

“What do you two want?” You sigh at the twins, their matching pale blonde hair the only thing you can see from where they sit on your sofa. Nut pixies were renowned for having the most similar colour palettes for their hair and wings. From the palest blonde to the darkest brown, your younger siblings had ended up on the paler end.

“Can’t we just visit our big sister?” Jimin says, a sweet smile on his face and you narrow your eyes at him. His cheeks were round and full, something he was never going to get rid of even though he was the same age as Taehyung. Same age and with the same mischievous mentality.

Unsurprisingly, they had been firm best friends since they’d met in nursery school. Which meant that Taehyung’s earlier mysterious comments had almost certainly been told to Jimin, who would have in turn told Jiwon. Because anything you told one twin would end up being told to the other as they were incapable of keeping secrets from each other.

“No. Well, yes and you do. Frequently. But I’m guessing it’s something to do with Taehyung deciding to be his usual self?” Jiwon giggles and it immediately sets off Jimin, the sounds almost the same except one had a feminine tone and the other masculine. Sighing deeply, you moved over to the kitchen and carried on making your dinner before looking at them both.

“Are you staying for dinner? It’s an apple walnut salad.” They both need eagerly and you snort in amusement. Despite the years between you all, and the fact that they had a much closer bond, you still loved them dearly and enjoyed their presence.

“So have you figured it out yet? Tae gave you such a good clue!” Jimin asks, reaching forward for your newest book that you’d taken from Appleseed’s sole library. It was run by Taehyung’s oldest brother, Kim Seokjin, who was a sweet guy if a little shy.

“What? That it’s someone in Appleseed who I see regularly? Narrows it down a little but not much munchkin.” A deep and overly exaggerated sigh leaves him and you resist the urge to poke your tongue out, not wanting to lower yourself to his level.

But he can tell what you’re feeling by the way your wings twitch. Jiwon pushes him, scolding him lightly and you chuckle at the reminder that she’s the older twin. If only by a few minutes of course.

“Shut up Jiminie. She’ll never realise,” You gasp in outrage at her quick betrayal of you and she simply flashes you a sweet smile in response. “Not until it’s spelt out for her.”

“Do you want this salad or do you want me to add in some paprika too?” Hissing, you point the knife you’re using to cut the vegetables for the salad and resist the urge to laugh at her pouting face. Jiwon hated paprika with a passion and you knew that apples were her weakness. There was no way she was giving up this dinner.

“Wonnie, you give in too easily to her.” Jimin scowls, poking at his twin incessantly until she’s squealing with laughter and wriggling around on the couch. Frowning, you watch them both and wonder how they don’t tear or break a wing. You wouldn’t think that they were both fully functioning adults with actual jobs looking at them right now.

There are better-behaved children in the nursery.

“Be nice to her, she’s my favourite sibling for a reason.” He gets up at that, so much outrage on his face that you’d think you’d just severely insulted him or something. Though with the twins, everything was a competition and so you probably had.

“Wrong. Anyway, I’m going to be your favourite sibling now. Because I’ll give you another hint.” Standing smugly, he crosses his arms over his chest and you pause from cutting the apples that you’d bought from the fruit market just before coming home.

“Why, exactly, do you think I care? Even if I find out who it is, nothing is going to happen. Also, stop being mean to whoever it is! They probably don’t want you to tell.” His plush pink lips pout out at your resistance to his teasing and you simply go back to making dinner, ignoring the two of them as they whisper to each other.

“You see him regularly, he’s older than you and you’ve been personally acquainted with him for your whole life.” Now that gets you to pause, frowning down at your knife as you contemplate Jimin’s words. Despite what you’d just told him, you can’t deny that you’re intrigued at the possibility of someone liking you.

It had been a while since you’d gone on a date and even then, he hadn’t been from Appleseed Grove but the next hamlet over in Greenleaf. Taehyung telling you that you not only knew your admirer but saw him regularly had reduced your list. But Jimin’s hints reduced it even further.

The list was still impossibly large in your opinion, you could already list several pixies whom you’ve known personally your whole life, but still. You can almost feel the answer. Shaking your head, you tut at him and frown as you try to push the inquisitive thoughts away.

“Jimin! What did I just say?”

Almost immediately he pouts, slumping down onto the couch in a remarkable imitation of a petulant toddler. Jiwon soothes him immediately, running her fingers through his hair and you want to scowl at their innate bond. Why was she making him feel better dammit?

“Enough, both of you. Come get a plate, it’s done and then I want you two out after you’ve finished eating. And make sure you wash your plates too!”

Perhaps unsurprisingly, your little brother and Taehyung do not let the issue go. You’re convinced that they’re hatching some sort of secret matchmaking mission with you as the main star. You trust Jimin of course, but you know he’s always one to get up to mischief and the combination of Taehyung and him is potentially devastating.

Still, you try to push it out of your mind as the last thing you need is to start stressing over whoever this admirer could be. And with your younger sibling, it could truly be anyone. For all you knew, it might be the sweet old man who lost his wife a year ago and is always tending to the community garden.

A shiver runs through you as that thought passes through your head. He’s nice, but certainly not what a young pixie like you wants. You have faith at least that Jiwon wouldn’t let her brother do something as mean as that. She might find the idea amusing but she probably wouldn’t let him get into it thankfully.

Opening the door to the library, you inhale the smell of fresh books with a small smile before heading inside. You’d already finished the book you’d taken out only the other day and had eagerly come back for something else, wanting a story to whisk you away in the evenings.

It helped that Seokjin was an incredibly handsome pixie too, you wouldn’t lie. The rose pink-haired man was perhaps the perfect man to run the library as he always had his nose pushed into a book and he had an almost perfect memory of everything stocked. No matter what subject you wanted, whether fiction or nonfiction, he knew exactly what you would like to read.

He was also incredibly shy and awkward, which was why he seemed especially suited to the quiet solitude of the library. Plenty of people visited it, of course, even now you could see a mother with her two young children picking out books, but it wasn’t exactly somewhere that saw a huge amount of socialising.

You liked that though and you liked his company too. It was understandable perhaps given that you spent your daily life around small children who didn’t seem to understand that they had inside voices yet. Seokjin was like a breath of fresh air to you. A very quiet, softly spoken breath of fresh air.

If ever there was anyone in Appleseed Grove that would be the most understanding of the never-ending struggles of your little brother, it would be Kim Seokjin. How he’d managed to put up with Taehyung when he was younger was beyond you because that boy was chaos incarnate. Which was another reason why you were here; you wanted to get Seokjin’s opinion on the whole thing.

He was a font of useful knowledge and had read enough philosophy and self-help books to be able to give you correct and relevant advice. Plus, he knew all about annoying little brothers who were determined to meddle in your life. There had been a rather amusing incident a few years ago where Taehyung had set up Seokjin on a date, only it had turned out his date was double his age and thought they were just going to play nuts and stones in the park with her other elderly friends.

Needless to say, it had been embarrassing for everyone involved and you weren’t sure how Taehyung was still alive. All you knew was that Seokjin must dearly love him. Either that or Namjoon had intervened to prevent one of his brother’s murder.

You really should ask him how he restrained himself because you were positive that one day you were going to have to do the same. And you did not want to see Jiwon sad because you’d had to murder her twin brother for embarrassing you.

At first glance, you don’t see Seokjin anywhere and you sigh softly. It looks like you’re going to have to search for the pixie throughout the aisles of books. Thankfully, the library isn’t too big. It takes up all the space in an old tree stump with bookcases lining the area that are all packed full of books.

Placing the book you’ve brought back behind the front desk, you begin to search through the aisles. You’re never quite sure what Seokjin spends his time doing in the library really and when you find him, he’s just crouched in front of the romance section. Raising your eyebrow, you watch him for a moment and simply take the moment to admire him while he’s not paying attention.

Seokjin is very introverted by nature which is unfortunate because he’s quite possibly the most handsome pixie you’ve ever seen. His soft hair is ruffled today, the strands made up of a range of colours from a deep rose to the lightest cherry blossom. A beautiful golden tan to his skin, round cheeks, luscious plump lips and enigmatic brown eyes combine with tall stature and broad shoulders to make him just plain beautiful.

He doesn’t notice you admiring him given how intently he’s staring at the bindings of the books, his delicate, translucent wings shimmering as they twitch in time to whatever he’s thinking. Pursing your lips, you shake your head to push out the intrusive thoughts before heading over and crouching next to him.

“Whatcha doing?” You ask lightly, looking over the novels he’s perusing and realise they’re all historical romance novels. They’re not your kind of thing as the topic of noble fruit pixies taking pity on lowly vegetable pixies or even worse, rock pixies. Society took a while to move on and you were thankful that the age of nobility had long since passed but there were still those who sought to imagine themselves in that period.

And as someone who would’ve been of the servant class back then, you had no wish to read about being ridiculed for loving someone higher up. You didn’t know whether Seokjin was interested in it or was just contemplating how to reorganise them. The shelf didn’t look to be in any specific order and if you knew anything about him, it was that he liked his things to be neatly organised.

Still, he hadn’t been expecting you as the yell he lets out is obscenely loud in the quietness of the library. Even more than that, he falls backwards in a scene that could only be described as comical.

Chuckling, you gently reach forward to help him rearrange his wings before he gets into a cross-legged position. Pressing a hand to his chest, he takes a deep breath in before exhaling slowly with wide eyes.

“Hey! Give a guy some warning next time please!” He exclaims a small hint of a whine threading into his voice in what can only be described as a Seokjin complaint. Snorting, you roll your eyes and sit next to him as you both stare at the bookshelf quietly.

“So, was there a reason you just frightened the life out of me?” Reaching forward, he takes one of the books off the shelf before carrying on removing the rest. You help him by taking on the other side of the shelf, humming to yourself with a tongue in your cheek as you contemplate how to ask.

While you knew Seokjin well enough to feel okay asking him about this, you weren’t exactly super close. He was a little older than you and almost intimidatingly handsome. Perhaps unsurprisingly, you’d had a big crush on your little brother’s best friend's older brother when you were younger. And that was a confusing enough sentence on its own.

As a result of that relationship though, the two of you had had enough interactions over the years to be called friends. Not close friends or anything, but enough that you felt comfortable talking to him. Plus, he was an incredibly calm and stable person when he wasn’t screaming in fear.

Along with that, if anyone was going to understand how to handle Taehyung, it would be his eldest brother. Which is why you let out your breath in a long, low exhale before placing the final book on the pile.

“Did you know Taehyung has been bothering me lately?” Cringing, you realise that makes it sound like he’s annoying you. And as much as you wish he wouldn’t tease you about this whole admirer thing, he wasn’t annoying you.

“Scratch that. I made him sound bad. He’s not bothering me really, it’s just...I think Jimin and him are on one of their matchmaking crusades again. Taehyung’s been telling me for ages that I’ve got a secret admirer and I pretty much ignored him because I thought he was just making it up. Only now Jimin’s got involved and it’s someone I know and see often?” You don’t notice the way Seokjin freezes for a moment, his hand pausing over the top of the book he was about to pick up.

“Oh...really?” His voice is weirdly high for a moment before he coughs roughly, clearing whatever had caused the pitch change before it’s back to normal. “A...secret admirer? How long has he been telling you that?”

Making a face, you wave your hand aimlessly in an unsure gesture as you shrug simultaneously. “I don’t know. At least a few months I think, I haven’t been keeping track. But when I pointed out the other day that I know everyone in Appleseed Grove, both Jimin and he decided to up the ante and are starting to give me clues. So now I know it’s at least someone who I interact with and not just someone who happens to live here. Which is still a really big pool to pick from given my job.”

Sighing deeply, you stretch out one leg before moving your hands to rest on the floor behind you, holding your upper body up as you stretch. There’s a soft fluttering as your wings stretch too and you shiver slightly as they brush against Seokjin’s own, lacing his with burnished copper pixie dust. Twisting your lips, you look over to where Seokjin is sitting staring at the pile of books.

Frowning, you reach over to poke his muscular thigh playful and tilt your head when he looks up. He has an almost curious expression on his face and you give him a questioning glance. There’s no response from him for a few seconds, instead, he just seems to look over your face intently before giving you a tight smile.

“Nothing more than that? No like...name hints or jobs or anything?” Seokjin asks, looking back away from you to start rearranging the books into alphabetical authors. Watching him, you tap at your lips before sighing and shaking your head.

“No. But it’s your brother. And my brother. We know what they’re like. They’ll get me believing them and it’ll turn out to be some old guy. Or even a bird knowing Taehyung. For all I know, they’re just talking bird poop to me and there’s no one.” That gets a snort from Seokjin and you look at him in confusion.

When he realises you’re staring, he coughs awkwardly and you can’t help but smile at the way his ears burn red, a shade almost similar to the rich red of the apple he lives in. His cheeks are soon flushing too and you have to bite your lip to make sure you don’t let yourself laugh too loudly to embarrass him even more.

Still, you want to know what’s got him like that so you stay carefully quiet to let him explain himself. After a minute of silence, that’s particularly awkward, he must realise that you’re not going to let the conversation move on until you’re done. Resting his hand on the cover of the book he’s placed onto the shelf, he takes a surprisingly big breath that has your brows raising slightly.

“I’m pretty sure there’s someone. I mean...n-not that I-I know who it i-is but like...you’re so nice a-and stuff. So...I-I mean, Taehyung is probably right. D-don’t you think?” Slowly, your lips twist up into a smile as you feel suddenly shy at his sweet praise. Hearing Seokjin sound so sure that there’s someone out there who likes you makes butterflies flutter inside your stomach and you feel the small flame of hope that maybe it’s even him.

It’s ridiculous of course because Seokjin is way out of your league. Like, he’s not even in the same realm as you so there’s no point in even hoping really. He’s a fruit pixie from a long, unbroken line of fruit pixies who is also ridiculously handsome and intelligent. There’s no way he’d want to lower himself to be with you.

Still...you can’t help but have a small hope. That crush from years ago apparently never died.

“Maybe. It’s a nice thought, right? I’m not exactly the greatest catch in Appleseed though.” Now he’s the one snorting, his eyes rolling in exasperation before he lets out an expletive, pushing at your arm hard enough until you’re almost falling over.

“Don’t say that. You’re beautiful, smart and have a great job. Anyone would be honoured!” Almost as if he realises what he’s just said, his eyes go wide and his already pink cheeks redden even further. “I-I mean...w-well. Y-yeah, what I said.”

Smiling gently, you reach and take his hand, squeezing it gently in thanks before gently scooting over the pile of books on your side. Even though you’d come here to get an idea of how to handle Taehyung, you feel pretty content now given that even Seokjin thought the admirer might be real. It made you feel a little excited to know that there could be someone out there, dreaming of living a domestic life with you.

“Thanks, Seokjin, you’re too sweet. I put the book I took out behind the desk, are you okay if I take something else?” You gesture back towards the end of the aisle and miss the way Seokjin’s eyes go a little soft at you.

“Yeah, sure. That’s fine. Just...write down what you took and I’ll note it down in the lodger. And hey...just ignore Taehyung if you want. I’ve learnt that eventually, he gets bored if he gets no real reply.” He gives you a small smile, looking remarkably small for someone so big as he sits there on the floor and you give him a smile of thanks in response.

“Maybe. I was going to do that but...I mean, if it is real...maybe I should go along with it? Find out who it is. You never know, it could be my future husband or wife. I’d be silly to turn that down right? It’s a little exciting too like I’m in school again.” Giggling, you give him a bright smile before waving goodbye and heading back out.

Once you’ve left his sight, Seokjin’s shoulders deflate with the long-suffering sigh he lets out while his head flops forward. Closing his eyes, he stays that way for a moment while mentally imaging all the ways he could murder Taehyung and Jimin without their bodies ever being found. He’d read enough books to be able to pull it off, surely.

Flower stems, he hated that he’d gotten drunk that one night with them all and accidentally blurted his long-held crush for you. It was something that everyone had already figured out long ago but that night, he’d confirmed it. And of course, his little brother and his annoyance-in-arms best friend had decided to do something about it and play matchmaker.

But what was he meant to do? He couldn’t kill them now because you looked to be too invested in the mystery of it all, the romance of everything. Would you be disappointed if you found out it was him though? He knew that he was good looking but at the end of the day, he was still the shy and introverted librarian who didn’t get too involved with everyone else. Not exactly the best catch.

Glancing back to where you’d gone, he chewed on his lip slowly before taking in a deep breath. Or maybe you would be happy with the revelation. If he let it get revealed of course. Would you ever consider him as a potential future husband?

Seokjin knew that the only way to find out that was to let you find out who your admirer was. But he was suddenly struck with uncertainty at the knowledge you’d find out via Taehyung and Jimin. Surely you’d like it better if he confessed himself? It’d be better coming from him right? Or would you be angry that he hadn’t said anything when you’d sat here, talking about it so confused?

Swallowing thickly, he wondered what the right decision was. And if he’d even make that decision or make a fool out of himself for everyone else to see.

The next few weeks are busier than ever for you with the coming Harvest Festival. It was one of the biggest events in the year and saw all pixies getting involved with harvesting the communal gardens. Thanks were given to the goddess of the harvest, Alixtra, and everyone celebrated in the hopes of a bountiful harvest next year as well.

As such, you were not only coordinating where you were going to be spending the Festival but also helping the children to get involved. That involved getting them to make special banners and decorations that would be hung throughout Appleseed Grove while also teaching them the importance of the Festival.

You were also being bombarded with Taehyung and Jimin. The two mischief-makers had gotten it firmly into their heads that they simply needed to have you figure out who the admirer was and so they’d upped their game. It almost felt like you couldn’t have a single conversation with them without them mentioning it.

As much as you’d indulge them under normal circumstances however, you were a little too stressed with trying to sort everything out to truly appreciate their efforts. So the most they were doing is successfully annoying you and making you wish that you didn’t even have a secret admirer.

Honestly, it was all just becoming a little too much from them and you’d snapped more than a few times. You had more important things to be worrying about than whatever they were cooking up. And you knew that they were planning something for the Festival. There was no way they couldn’t be.

Groaning quietly, you pressed a hand to your forehead as you tried to rub away the headache that was brewing. Today had been particularly stressful with the children deciding to be completely uncooperative. You’d had to clean up so much mess along with dealing with two tantrums and three fights.

It seemed the excitement of it all was getting to them. As much as you wanted to be angry at their behaviour, which was normally excellent, you couldn’t because they were just children. Children who were being a little overwhelmed by the fact everyone was suddenly making a big deal of the Festival. If the adults were getting stressed over it, then it wasn’t surprising that the children were struggling to cope with their emotions too.

So you’d soothed the tears when some of them had gotten too upset when their painting didn’t go right and you placated frayed tempers between friends until they were hugging each other once more. The downside to being the calm person throughout it all was that you had taken on their negative emotions.

As a result, you needed to calm down and the best way to do that was to take yourself off somewhere. Which was why you were at the aviary, the home of all the birds that Taehyung helped to train. They didn’t all live there obviously, most of them lived freely and returned when called but many chose to stay in the warm, comfortable spaces made for them.

And one of those birds was Sweetsong, Taehyung’s swallow who was his pride and joy. She was, as her name implied, incredibly sweet and had a pretty birdsong when she felt like it. You had permission to take her out whenever she wasn’t being used by Taehyung as you enjoyed riding but couldn’t afford a bird. They were too expensive to maintain, unfortunately, so you simply rode Sweetsong.

You were kind of glad of it, to be honest as you loved her. Heading into the aviary, you called out her name and smiled as she chirped before fluttering down to meet you. Big, intelligent black eyes take you in for a moment before she recognises you and twitters happily, pushing her soft head against you.

Sweetsong was a typical swallow bird with indigo feathers that turned into a navy blue across her head and wings. Her breast was covered in the softest feathers of cream and white, evidently having been groomed by Taehyung recently, while the lower half of her face was a burnt orange.

“Hey girl, how are you?” You murmur to her, smiling as you stroke her face gently. She follows you out of the aviary obediently and stands quietly as you retrieve the spider silk tack that was made just for her. It’s incredibly strong and light, which is ideal given how fine-boned she was, with the underneath covered in the highest quality moss to prevent her feathers from being pulled or caught.

Looping the bridle around her head and carefully adding the saddle, you reach for a handful of grain from one of the leaf bins nearby and feed it to her while checking her over. Years of handling her meant she was content to simply wait for you and you smiled, nodding happily as you accepted she was okay.

“Okay Sweetsong, let’s go for a fly, hm?” Whispering to her, you kiss her beak before moving to the saddle. Pushing with your wings, you landed with grace and positioned yourself as you’d been taught when you were younger. Almost immediately, Sweetsong changes position and you feel her becoming more alert and ready.

Clicking your tongue quietly at her, she tilts her head in response before spreading her magnificent wings. You only get a moment to admire them though before she’s pushing off, the sound loud against the quietness of the evening and soon enough, you’re both rushing through the air as she moves faster.

Grinning broadly, you hold onto the reins and lean in so that the air doesn’t hurt as much, letting your wings find their perfect position so they’re not uncomfortable while flying. While pixies were perfectly capable of flying and did often, it was tiring to fly long distances. Which was why different birds were trained, allowing them to carry you when you wouldn’t be able to.

Rising higher and higher into the sky, you both cleared the forest with ease. Taking in a deep breath of cold, fresh air, you sit upright as Sweetsong finds an air current and begins to glide along with it. She chirps happily, singing a song to her wild free who flutter out of the treetops as well.

The forest is far below you now, the green tops of them a never-ending sight as they extend out towards the horizon in all directions. Almost sensually they move, flowing together as the wind rushes through them and you’re reminded of the rushing river close to Appleseed. It’s far stronger than the simple creek that slithers through the Grove but the movement of the canopy reminds you of it for a moment.

Closing your eyes, you take a deep breath and simply enjoy how relaxing it feels to be so high. There are no worries up here, no stress or anxiety. No secret admirers or annoying little brothers. It’s just you and Sweetsong with the final rays of the sun painting a striking image across the sky in pinks, oranges, purples and yellows.

This was exactly what you needed after the day you’d had. After the month you’ve had really. It was just...relaxing to have nothing to concern yourself about for an hour or so. Sweetsong flew steadily for you and the day was ending beautifully, making you positive that you’d made the right decision to take her out.

“Ah girl, what am I gonna do?” You sighed out, reaching forward to stroke the silky soft feathers of the swallow’s head. What you were asking that question about exactly, you weren’t sure. A lot of things were uncertain lately and you just didn’t know how to handle it all. Still, it felt nice to just ignore civilization for a while and instead just fly.

So that’s what you do for the next hour. The two of swooping and soaring through the air, travelling a good distance before heading back home. You can tell that Sweetsong is happy to just be able to fly how she wants given the cute noises she makes the whole time and you can’t help but laugh at them. Despite Taehyung being an annoyance for you lately, you wouldn’t deny that he’d done a good job with training her.

His pride and joy.

Appleseed Grove isn’t visible from the air at first, not unless you have a hawk’s vision. But the lower Sweetsong gets, the better you get to see your home. The small oil lamps have been lit for the night, giving the Grove a warm and cosy look while you see a few stragglers who are out enjoying the last of the evening light.

All around the Grove is a range of fruits, nuts and vegetables that are home to so many pixies. Single pixies and whole families of them arranged neatly in whatever magic is inherent to you all. A few tree trunks are hollowed out for social needs such as the school but otherwise, it’s a burst of pretty colours that blend.

Landing at the aviary, you quickly get off Sweetsong and set about getting her ready for the night. The bridle and saddle are removed while you quickly go and get the feather shine Taehyung had developed long ago. Running it along her feathers gently, you smiled at her pleased and content noises and kissed her beak once more.

Once she is ready to go back in for sleep, you walk in with her and give her a nightly feed. When Taehyung had agreed to let you take her out whenever you’d also agreed to care for her when you came back. That meant grooming her once finished and feeding her, along with cleaning her tack.

Which is why once you’ve got her all settled, you sit down on one of the small seats made from a broken branch to begin cleaning. The spider silk bridle is so light and dainty in your hands, yet you know it’s near enough impossible to break. Still, it can get dirty quite easily and the moss has to be cared for to make sure it doesn’t go bad.

“Y/N?” Your name is called makes you jump in surprise, the sound loud and unexpected in the quietness of the aviary. Looking around at the entrance with wide eyes, you frown for a moment in confusion at the sight of Seokjin before giving him a friendly smile.

“Hey Seokjin, how are you?” You ask politely, watching as he moves inside from the doorway. He’s playing with his hands, fingers pushing and rubbing against each other and you frown as you realise that he’s nervous for some reason. Although it was Seokjin and he wasn’t exactly famed for having an outgoing disposition.

“Hi, I’m err...I’m good. Yeah, good.” Tilting your head at him, your eyes narrow as you wonder what’s so wrong. He sounds like something’s wrong and you go to get up, unsure if you’re needed for something. Although what help you could be, you didn’t know.

“N-no, don’t get up. It’s okay. I just...I mean...I have something to tell you. Myself. Before others tell you. I just…” He swallows, his face paler than usual and you watch intently as he wipes at his brow with shaking hands. “I want you to hear it from me. And I’m sorry that I haven’t told you before now. But…it’s just...it’s you.”

Raising an eyebrow at him, you wonder what he’s talking about as he’s making no sense to you. Who was going to tell you something? And what did he need you to know so desperately? You only really saw him when you went to the library so you couldn’t think of anything hugely important. Unless you’d forgotten to take a book back or something.

“I-I like you. It’s me. Your secret admirer. It’s, well, it’s me. I err, I don’t remember when it started or anything b-but it was a long time ago. I just...y-you’re so pretty and outgoing. I never knew h-how to talk to you properly like that. And I didn’t think that you’d like me like that either. But then you said that about Taehyung and Jimin and I panicked because what if you found out from them and not from me?” He continues to babble for a few minutes but all you can focus on is two immediate facts.

Firstly, he likes you. As in...romantically likes you. All those crushes you’d had as a teenager immediately come rushing to fore as you try to understand the fact that Kim Seokjin, the incredibly handsome and intelligent Kim Seokjin who was way out of your realm, liked you. This must be a dream or something.

The only explanation.

Secondly, he was your secret admirer? That gets the biggest frown from you as you try to comprehend it. Taehyung and Jimin had been pretty clumsy with their hints obviously, but they were right in the hints they had given you. You did know him well and you did interact with him frequently.

Plus, the fact that Seokjin was Taehyung’s older brother and Jimin was Taehyung’s best friend...it all made sense. Though why they’d started their crusade to get you together, you weren’t entirely sure. You were positive that you hadn’t given any hint to the fact that you could potentially like Seokjin.

Pushing those thoughts out of your head though, you decide that the most important concern right now is to make sure that the fruit pixie doesn’t give himself a heart attack. Which looks a distinct possibility given how stressed he’s looking right now.

Giving him a gentle smile, you reach out and take one of his shaking hands and invite him to sit next to you. The way he almost falls onto the seat has you biting your lip to stop yourself from laughing though it’s not helped by the way his eyes are so wide, almost like he’s seen a ghost or something.

“Hey, hey, Seokjin. Please...just calm down. It’s okay. I’m not going to be mean or anything. Just...take a breath and explain it to me properly. You’re my admirer? You like me?” The way your lips curl up into a smile as you say those words is mirrored by the warm and fuzzy feeling in your stomach.

Seokjin pauses, body stilling completely for a second as he acknowledges what you’ve said before nodding slowly. He’s not looking at you now, instead focusing firmly on the ground before him. Licking at your lips, you wonder how to handle this and it goes quiet for a few moments.

“Wow, teenage me would be dying of excitement right now,” You tease him lightly, pushing at his shoulder with your own as you grin at his surprise. “And I’ll be honest...adult me is pretty happy with this news too. You like me? A vegetable pixie?”

That gets a snort of derision from him and you almost sigh in relief at how his annoyance with the intricacies of the pixie social hierarchy is stronger than his nerves. Leaning into him a little, you inhale deeply and smile at the sweet scent he gives off.

“I don’t care about that! Who cares?! It means nothing other than your magic chose that to manifest in. Some of the smartest pixies in history weren’t fruit pixies so why does it matter? I mean, you teach the future of our society in school and…” He carries on with his rant, his strong brows furrowed inwards as he gesticulated wildly to go along with his anger.

It makes you feel a little warm at how he repudiates the societal expectations that you’d both grown up with. Pursing your lips, you let him finally finish before he takes a deep breath to steady himself. Then he looks directly at you, those beautiful and emotive mahogany eyes feeling like they’re staring deep into you.

“I like you Y/N. I-I’ve never dared to say it before because I didn’t think you’d like me back. I’m nothing like you and I know that. But I was with some friends one night and we got to drinking honey sugar so I was a little drunk and...yeah. That’s where Taehyung and Jimin found out about my feelings. I don’t know if I was going to get the courage to tell you but when you told me what they were doing...I couldn’t let you find out that way. Nor did I want to get blindsided by their scheming. If you want to reject me then…I-I’d rather you do it in private than whatever they’re planning.” He finished, round cheeks flushing a red that makes him look rather sweet while his eyes almost seem to shine in the low light.

You don’t respond for a minute, simply looking him over carefully and you note the way his broad shoulders seem to slump at what he probably thinks is a rejection. In reality, though, you’re just admiring how brave and bold he was to come to you and tell you this. Tell you his feelings that he was planning to keep to himself because he thought there was no chance.

All this, so you didn’t get hurt or upset at finding out who your admirer was. There was some selfish nature too as he didn’t want to get rejected in a public setting but still. You could only imagine how difficult it was to put yourself and your feelings out here like this while having no idea what the potential outcome could be.

Reaching for his hand, you take it and gently squeeze it reassuringly. He looks down and swallows hard when you manoeuvre your hands until your fingers are laced together. Lip quirking, you note how natural it looks to have them like that before you glance back up at him.

“I’m not going to lie, Seokjin. I didn’t exactly expect it to be you. I mean, I thought it would be nice but I thought that you were way out of my league and that I had no chance. So to find out that it’s you? I mean...I can’t think of anyone who I’d rather it be now. More So because you found the courage to tell me without letting me get suckered into whatever our brothers were planning. I appreciate that I do.” Pausing, you run your finger along the back of his hand and trace the veins and tendons there.

Seokjin doesn’t respond, instead just letting you explore while you get your thoughts together. You wanted to make sure that you did this right because you certainly were not planning on letting Seokjin walk out of here with a broken heart.

“I’m happy it’s you. And I can’t say that I feel exactly the same, but I know that I want more with you now. If you’ll accept it and accept me?” Once more, Seokjin’s eyes widen to the point that you’re almost surprised they don’t fall out. His wings twitch and vibrate almost intensely behind him, rose pink pixie dust fluttering to the ground as his nerves get the best of his control.

“Really?” Is all he blurts out, his plump lips forming an ‘o’ shape of surprise and you snort with laughter as you nod. Poking at them gently, you then let your fingers trace lightly over the smooth and silky soft skin of his cheek until you’re cupping it.

“Really. I’d be an idiot to say no to this offer! You’re quiet and shy, yes, but I love that about you. You’re also so intelligent and kind and funny. Always willing to put a smile on everyone’s face, even if it’s at the expense of yourself. There’s no way I’m going to turn you down, Mr Kim. So the question is...do you want this to become a relationship? An actual, romantic relationship with no interference from our brothers?” He’s silent for a moment, simply staring at you in what looks like awe.

It makes you wriggle in your seat, the spider silk bridle still carefully in your lap while the gentle sounds of the sleeping birds above you both form a piece of natural background music. Finally, though, you see his shocked face turn into one of pure happiness as his eyes practically light up with excitement, his cheeks rising as the smile on his face grows so broad.

“Yes! Definitely, of course. I mean...are you serious?” Giggling, you nod as he continues to stutter out questions to you. Squeezing his hand once more, you grin broadly as he almost floats off the seat in pure exhilaration, his wings releasing so much pixie dust that you can see it glittering in front of you as it floats on the gentle breeze.

“One thing though,” You say, causing him to pause with dread seeping into his expression. “We are going to get our own back on our brothers.”

The Harvest Festival always began early in the morning, when the first rays of sun began to lighten the sky and the birds sang their first notes for the day. For as long as there was natural light, pixies from all over Appleseed Grove would work together to harvest the crops before celebrating during the night.

It was your favourite time of the year. You were able to see the fruits and vegetables that had been carefully grown over the summer months and know that the winter was going to be easy this year. A year with a bad harvest meant that winter was a struggle, and no one wanted that.

But so far today, you've helped to harvest the strawberry fields. A few strawberries had left your basket and made their way into your mouth, their succulent bodies were ripe with juice and bursting with a sweet flavour. It was customary for pixies to indulge in some of the harvests, as long as it wasn’t going to impact on the overall crop.

You’d already filled six baskets with the luscious red fruit, the pile of strawberries being carefully placed by more volunteers into boxes. These volunteers had the most magic in the Grove, and they used that magic to seal the boxes. This meant the contents remained in an almost frozen manner, staying fresh for the coming months instead of rotting away.

No one knew how it worked really, nor did anyone know how they did it. It was just something instinctive that they did. You knew because you’d asked Taehyung one year. His family was rich in magic and they were always part of the sealers. He hadn’t been able to give you an answer as he didn’t know how he did it, just that it happened without conscious thought.

Through a little subtle influence, you’d managed to make it so that Seokjin was one of the sealers at the strawberry fields today. No one knew that you were together yet. It had been two weeks since you had agreed to start a relationship. Two weeks that had been almost dreamlike for you.

You visited his home after dark, feeling like you were breaking the rules or something, and enjoyed his company throughout the evening. Sometimes it was just making dinner today, feeling very domestic, other times it was reading against each other in silence. There had been a few incidents where the two of you had gotten a little more...involved than you’d anticipated, resulting in you having to rush out of his home in the early morning in the hopes you could get back to your home and change your clothes.

It was all very exciting and exhilarating, made even better by the fact that you loved to see the warm smile of happiness that spread whenever he looked at you. If you’d thought he was handsome before, then it was nothing compared to now when you could have him however you wanted him.

You were pretty sure you were fast on the track to loving this pixie.

The only reason you were both remaining quiet about your relationship was so that your little brothers wouldn’t find out too early. You’d been entirely serious when you’d told Seokjin that you wanted to get back at them. They had far too much fun pranking people and you felt it was time that they got a dose of their own medicine.

Seokjin had just fully agreed, laughing at the thought of outsmarting Taehyung for once. And he’d loved your plan as well. The both of you were going to have to be impeccable actors tonight.

For now though, you’d had to just settle with subtle touches of each other whenever you’d passed, a hand running along his back or arm or a gentle squeeze of your arm when you handed him another basket of strawberries. The smiles between you both were perhaps a little softer than one might expect, your eyes a little more loved up but no one was looking too closely.

It felt nice though, to have someone to smile and laugh with. You just couldn’t wait until it was finally out in the open, even if Seokjin was a little nervous about how people would react. For you, you didn’t care about the general population’s opinion. It was the parents that worried you a little.

Oh, your parents would be ecstatic at you getting into a relationship with one of the most eligible pixies in Appleseed. It was a step up for you, going straight from vegetable to fruit and Seokjin’s family were well respected. But you were worried about how they would react to you. For Seokjin, they would probably view it as him lowering himself.

You had hope though because Seokjin had made it abundantly clear that he didn’t care about anyone else’s views in regards to that. He liked you as you were and he’d told you many times over the last two weeks that he had never wanted anyone else. Which was always surprising to hear, but it warmed your stomach still.

Now though, the light in the sky was beginning to wane as nature painted it in streaks of oranges, yellows and reds while the sun began to set. The lanterns around the Grove were being lit and the bubbling sense of excitement seeped into the atmosphere.

You’d finished picking only around half an hour ago, the strawberry fields officially empty of any of the fruit. The boxes were all sealed and had been moved to the communal storage where they would remain until they were needed. Many other pixies sat around as well, chattering with each other as they waited for the final signal.

Seokjin was sitting next to you, tiredness etched into his face as he blinked blearily and you snorted, reaching over to push at him slightly.

“What are you so tired for? You weren’t walking the fields and picking!” Teasing him, you grin as he pulls a face and lets out an outraged yell. It gets a few looks from others but they just turn away with a smile, used to the way Seokjin was the loudest quiet person they’d ever known.

“Hey! I’ve been busy too. I just...I’m not used to all this manual labour stuff, you know? Or socialising this much. I work in a library for a reason.” He states plainly, his face carefully blank and you can’t help but snort in amusement. Perhaps it was different for you. Being a teacher meant that you spent most of your day on your feet, running around after children and picking up their stuff.

Shaking your head slightly, you can’t help but lean against him and enjoy the warmth he’s giving off. The nights are slowly beginning to get colder and you’re already not looking forward to the coldness of winter. Frost and ice were not friendly to a tiny pixie and you shuddered at the thought of it already.

The fear of your wings freezing and breaking was something that began in childhood and never quite left.

Remaining quiet for a few minutes, you found yourself almost dozing off on Seokjin’s shoulder. The hard work you’d done throughout the day was combined with how comfortable and safe you felt with him, his now-familiar scent soothing you and lulling you to sleep.

The sudden ringing of a bell throughout Appleseed Grove, the sound echoing off the trunks of the giant trees surrounding you, causes you to jerk upright. Eyes wide, you almost don’t hear the way Seokjin laughs as you realise your wings are fluttering in fright. Glancing behind, you grimace at the sight of the glittering pixie dust left from your wings, orange dust shimmering in the light.

“Finally!” You exhale, standing up and stretching with a tiny groan. A warm hand resting on your suddenly exposed stomach makes you grunt, shrinking back down and looking at Seokjin with wide eyes. He simply grins and shrugs, gesturing to the fact that almost everyone had practically sprinted off anyway.

“No one’s looking, it’s okay. Come on then, sweetpea. Let’s go enjoy the evening!” Seokjin doesn’t take your hand to lead you down to the centre of the Grove, instead resting his own on the small of your back and gently guiding you there. Smiling at him, you take a moment to quickly kiss his cheek while you have the chance before eagerly rushing past the now barren fields.

The bell signalled that the harvest was complete and stored away for winter. It also meant that the partying could begin, with everyone making their way back to the hamlet and getting ready to celebrate through the night and give thanks to Alixtra for what she had blessed you all with.

“I’ll see you soon, okay?” You say to Seokjin once you reach the first homes, looking up at him and giving him a bright smile as he nods. He doesn’t kiss you, but his hand lingers on your back before you go. You’re not sure what he’s going to do, for now, perhaps go and pay his respects to Alixtra at the Harvest Shrine.

But you’re on a mission as you have a specific job to do now.

Searching through the Grove, you eventually manage to round up your entire class and have them all gathered around you. The children have spent the day running through the various fields and playing, encouraging their parents and the other adults to work well while enjoying themselves. Now they all stand before you, looking suitably tired yet excited.

Children did not participate in the harvest itself, but they did have an important role to play during the Festival. Alongside helping you decorate and creating a suitably atmospheric mood for Appleseed Grove, they were also the ones who would make offerings to Alixtra for a good bounty next year as well.

Each child had a fruit or vegetable that had been picked today, the biggest and best of each crop held tightly in their small hands. Smiling at them all as you counted them, you crouched down and brought them all in closer.

“Okay everyone, we’re going to do this just like we practiced, remember?” They all nod at you seriously, their faces carefully restrained while their eyes gleamed with repressed emotion. “Good, come on then. Everyone’s waiting!”

Walking through the crowd of pixies that surrounded the Harvest Shrine, you smiled at them all in turn as they gave way to you and your little procession. Cooing and soft murmurs of joy rippled through them as they took in the sight of the tiny children and their big harvest, each small face full of concentration that made them look even more adorable.

Reaching the Harvest Shrine, you bowed your head reverently to the carving of Alixtra before gesturing to the children. Each one came forward and placed their harvest onto the wooden altar, bowing their head as you’d taught them before taking a step back. This continued on until everyone was done and the shrine was filled.

Looking them over as they stood in a straight line, their hands all linked together as you’d taught them, you grin before nodding your head to let them know they could finish.

“Thank you Alixtra for this harvest. Please accept our labour and bless us for next year.” The words were carefully monotonous as each child tried hard to remember what they’d learnt. You bite your lip to prevent the smile that wants to leave as some of them mess up their words but overall, it’s good and you feel unbelievable pride at them all.

Once done, they look at you and burst into grins and cheers of excitement as you nod your head in satisfaction at them. Laughing finally, you crouch and accept all their hugs before watching as they rush off to find their parents. The noise level increases exponentially as everyone begins to celebrate finally. There are no more rituals to perform, just excitement and fun to be had.

Looking around the Grove, you take in everything for a second with a smile. The lanterns give everything a warm, friendly atmosphere as they bring an orange glow to the bark of the surrounding trees. Festive bunting strung from house to house and tree to tree flutter gently in the soft breeze. The scent of honey glazed pine nuts and hazelnut crusted apple slices dances through the air lazily, causing your stomach to rumble in anticipation.

The familiar outline of your younger brother catches your attention though, his sweet laugh reaching your ears as he hands Jiwon a strawprise. It was a terrible name that had been coined long ago by a travelling pixie who had introduced it to Appleseed Grove. Half a strawberry coated in a sticky honey glaze and grilled before being coated in orange peel. It was delicious and a favourite snack to enjoy when the weather was warm.

You’re not surprised to see your siblings together. They are twins after all. What’s even less of a surprise is the way Jimin’s eyes light up when he spots you, his smile growing even bigger and brighter.

Sighing deeply, you steel yourself as you realise this is going to be the moment. The moment that Jimin and Taehyung have been working towards. When they would finally reveal to you who your secret admirer was.

What they didn’t know though, was that Seokjin and you had been working on your own plan to ruin their own. Whether or not you’d manage to pull it off was an entirely different story. It all depended on if you could both act it out properly without hurting each other or anything.

You’d find out soon enough though. Jimin was herding Jiwon towards you and it was only when they started moving that you realised Seokjin and Taehyung had been there too, hidden by the pixies waiting to be served. Neither of them had noticed you yet, both talking to each other intently while nibbling on their snacks.

Scanning over Seokjin, your stomach flipped at the sight of him. He was beyond handsome, entering the realm of ethereal. How you’d ended up being the one to gain his affection was still a mystery. He made a striking figure against everyone else around him, his height equal to Taehyung’s but towering over your smaller siblings.

While you’d been busy with the children, he must have slipped off to clean up after harvesting as his broad shoulders were highlighted by the white, silk shirt he wore. A lean waist tapered into his dark brown trousers, showing off his long legs which ended in the elegant leather boots. But you mainly focused on his face, admiring how nature had been so kind and generous to him.

His peony pink lips were plush and plump, glistening from the sticky glaze of the maple treat he was eating and you knew from experience that they were just as soft as they looked. Pink hair looked almost artfully styled on top of his head, making his tan skin even richer in the low lights while his eyes were creased in happiness as he laughed at something Taehyung said.

You loved Seokjin’s eyes. Even before you’d started dating, you’d always thought he had the sweetest eyes. Gentle and kind yet intense as well, the long dark lashes that surrounded them giving him an even more dramatic look. Yes, nature had fallen in love with Seokjin and you couldn’t blame her.

When combined with his patient, kind and inquisitive nature, it was impossible to not fall in love with him.

Which was a thought for another day, as even you knew that it was far too soon to be thinking such big thoughts like that. Still, your wings fluttered in anticipation at the sight of him as you hoped they wouldn’t betray the fact you were happy. It wouldn’t do to let Jimin and Taehyung achieve their little goal.

It’s not long before they’re greeting you, joy-filled on all their faces and beating out the exhaustion of all the work from today. You’re careful to act very politely with Seokjin, hoping you two aren’t letting on that you’re a little closer than your siblings might realise. As far as they were aware, you two were only acquainted and didn’t particularly consider each other friends.

“You’re free for the night now, right?” Jimin asks, slinging his arm around your shoulders before squeezing tightly. Cringing from the tight embrace, you poke at his side until he’s yelping and pulling away with a pout before holding out the strawprise he’d brought over for you.

“Thank you. And yeah, I’m all done now. Everyone else finished?” You didn’t think anyone else had any other jobs to do tonight but you weren’t entirely sure given how busy you’d been arranging your own time. Everyone shakes their head, including Seokjin, and you smile at them all happily.

“Great, then we can all just enjoy the night. Did you all have a good day?” The five of you move off to find an empty spot of grass, close enough to the festivities to be able to see, hear and smell everything but far enough that you can all hear each other without having to shout. Fluttering your wings slightly, you shift until you’re comfortable with them before realising that Taehyung and Jimin had moved around until Seokjin was sitting next to you.

It took a surprising amount of effort on your behalf to not reach out and touch him, especially when he’d placed his hand so close to yours on the ground. From this angle, he almost glowed in the gentle lights and you wanted to just rest your chin on your knees and watch him, fascinated with how quickly you’d fallen for him.

A sudden tickling sensation against your highly sensitive wings has you stiffening with wide eyes, glancing behind quickly to spot Seokjin’s translucent wing resting against your own softly. Twinkles of pink dust mixed with your burnt orange to create a beautiful image and you bit your lip as you turned back around, pleased with the subtle physical affection he was giving you.

Your wings were the most sensitive part of you with each pixie taking plenty of care to look after them. They weren’t as fragile as they looked, but it was considered especially rude to touch another’s wings on purpose. That social norm changed when you were in a relationship though and it was considered more intimate.

No one could see what Seokjin had done, but it made your stomach feel warm and tingly. Hiding your smile behind the strawprise that you eat slowly, you listen to Jiwon and Jimin start to argue over who had picked the most blackberries today. They’d both been based in that field and as usual, it had turned into a competition.

The argument certainly wasn’t helped by Taehyung making inputs now and then, grinning when both twins glared at him for ruining their point. Finishing your snack, you sighed and shook your head at all three of the younger siblings.

“I swear, is it impossible for you three to be around without it devolving into bickering? I see fewer arguments from the children I teach than from you all.” Jimin sticks his tongue at you in what was a very mature move while Jiwon scrunches her face up. Chuckling at them both, you glance over at Seokjin with a raised brow.

“Hey, don’t look at me! Taehyung and I don’t fight all that often.” He says with a laugh, holding his hands up almost like he’s trying to protect himself. That gets a snort from Jimin who looks at the fruit pixie next to you sardonically.

“Please, you live to bicker with Tae! And that’s nothing compared to when you’re around Jungkook. The three of you together are even worse than Jiwon and me.” Seokjin’s ears turn a delightful shade of red at Jimin’s accusation and he splutters as he tries to reject it. Giggling, you reach out and brush the hair from his forehead affectionately before letting your fingers trail to his now hot ears.

“Are you serious?” Taehyung suddenly shouts, causing you to jump in surprise and look at him with wide eyes. Your expression quickly morphs from one of a shock to confusion given the dual looks of surprise mixed with consternation on both Jimin and him.

And then you realise what you’d just done. The overly affectionate physical affection you’d just given Seokjin in a very public environment when you weren’t an overly affectionate person in general. On top of that, Seokjin had accepted your touch without complaint and without flinching away, something he would have never done before you’d started a relationship.

“Oh, apple trees.” You curse, pressing the palm of your hand to your face as you realise that instead of Seokjin and you ruining their plan, instead, you’d ruined your plan to ruin their plan. All because you can’t keep your hands off the handsome pixie next to you.

The quiet sigh from your right lets you know that Seokjin has realised that the game is up too. Thankfully though, he doesn’t appear to be too bothered by it. Instead, he just takes the opportunity to take your hand, lacing his fingers with yours and giving you the softest smile that makes his eyes shine with happiness.

“You two are together?” Jimin asks, his eyes wide as they dart from Seokjin’s face to yours then to your hands and back again. It almost makes you laugh at how surprised he looks and you realise that you at least got some victory in that they didn’t get to do whatever they were planning. Maybe this was the better result anyway.

“Yes. We did want to let you two go ahead with whatever you were going to plan tonight and then ruin it all for you to make up for all the times that you’ve annoyed us but that hasn’t worked.” Sighing, you shuffle a little closer to Seokjin before resting your head on one of his delightfully broad shoulders. He smells just as good as he had this morning and you wish that it was just you two, enjoying each other’s company alone amidst the revelry from everyone.

“Wha...when...when did this happen?” Now it’s Taehyung’s turn to have that outraged tone to his voice, which makes you feel a little better really. As much as you liked him, it was nice to finally have the upper hand this time.

“A few weeks ago. I’d gone to the library to take a book back and talked to Seokjin, telling him about you two and my ‘secret admirer’. Obviously, my ‘secret admirer’ was worried about what you were going to do so came and confessed before you could embarrass him. Or me.” Glancing up at Seokjin, you note his ears are going red again and smile softly, leaning to press a kiss to his cheek.

“We wouldn’t have embarrassed you…” Your younger brother trails off but his awkward expression catches him out, letting you know that they were probably planning exactly that. It’s made even worse by the way Jiwon snorts and rolls her eyes, pushing at Jimin’s shoulder hard.

“Liar, I’ve heard you two. I’m glad you spoiled it,” She grins at you before clapping her hands together in excitement, pure happiness shining from her as she looks you both over. “You’re so cute together!”

Now it’s your turn to feel shy and you press your face into Seokjin’s shirt, causing his chest to rumble as he laughs quietly. Letting go of your hand, he wraps his arm around your waist while carefully avoiding your wings, gently stroking your side in reassurance.

“Wonnie! Why do you always give up so easily?” Jimin pouts, his lower lip pushing out further than you’ve seen it lately while his eyes go wide and glassy at her. It has zero effect on his twin sister though who just sighs heavily before pushing him hard enough to have him falling over.

“I don’t give up easily, I just know when to not make a fool of myself.” She points out, crossing her arms and ignoring her brother’s attempts to get back in her good books. Taehyung doesn’t even try, just looking both Seokjin and you over carefully before sighing and nodding slowly.

“Okay, you ruined our plans. But it doesn’t matter anyway. You’ve done what I wanted, which is you started my big bro!” Now he’s giving you that trademark boxy smile, his excitement almost palpable as he wiggles in place. Watching him with a raised brow, you look up at Seokjin for potential advice but he just shrugs, obviously used to Taehyung’s changing moods.

“You’re not...mad?”

“Of course I’m not! I kept hinting it because I wanted you to date him. I know I can be annoying but I’m not cruel. I knew Seokjinnie had a big crush on you and he’d be good for you. So I don’t care that our plan failed because I still achieved my goal. Now you just gotta marry.” That has Seokjin spluttering, coughing up the honey water he’d been sipping at carefully until you’re patting his back in amusement.

“Steady, steady.” You murmur to him, trying not to laugh at the aghast way he looks at Taehyung. Eyes flickering over to Jimin, you watch as your own younger brother gets that look in his eyes that says he’s already planning mischief and you sigh deeply.

“You two are having nothing to do with any potential future engagement, do you hear me? Let us be for a while!” You curse at them both, shaking your fist and making Jiwon chuckle. Looking at her, she holds her hands up to placate you while shaking her head.

“Hey! I’m not getting involved in this so don’t get mad at me!” She pleads and you look away from her, lifting a brow as you look from Taehyung to Jimin carefully. Neither of them says anything but you note with a sinking feeling that they’ve both got those carefully neutral expressions painted on their faces.

The expressions that say they’re going to get up to something.

Almost immediately you stand, pulling Seokjin up with almost pure strength while you point at the two mischief-makers with narrowed eyes. “Don’t even think about it. Let us just enjoy the fact that we’re together, do you understand? And don’t you dare pressure Seokjin into anything!”

Grabbing Seokjin’s hand, you quickly walk away through the crowd before you can hear either of their protestations that they wouldn’t even think of doing such a thing. Seokjin doesn’t say anything either, just letting you lead him between people while you both ignore the fact that your obvious closeness was making subtle waves throughout.

Everyone knew everyone in Appleseed after all, so it wasn’t surprising that people noted your newfound affection towards the librarian. Thankfully though, no one was too inclined to say anything and just let you both go until you were on the other side of the grove, close to the aviary.

The soft cooing of the birds as they settled down for the night complemented the now subdued noises from the festival, letting you both feel like you were still part of everything while giving you both your own space. Leaning back against the fence, you carefully shift your wings over the top until they’re resting carefully before letting out a deep sigh that quickly evolves into a groan.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-” Seokjin cuts you off with a fingertip to your lips, an equally gentle smile on his own as he looks down at you fondly. The lighting isn’t as great here but he still looks beautiful.

“It’s okay Honestly, I’m not the best actor so I wasn’t looking forward to trying to keep a straight face. I’m glad we just got it out there.” His voice is calm and you can tell he’s genuinely not upset at you ruining the plan, perhaps even relieved that you can now both just be together without any of the cloak and dagger behaviour you’ve both been doing.

Although it has been fun to feel young again when you slunk around like you were trying to avoid your parents.

“Yeah...me too. Now we can just...be together. Normally and in the open.” You grin up at him before wrapping your arms around his waist, enjoying the way he feels so solid beneath your hands. Resting your chin on his chest, you close your eyes and simply take in a deep breath, enjoying how peaceful and calm everything seems to be at this moment. How much you just enjoy being around Seokjin, something you hadn’t even realised until you’d started dating.

“You’re happy, right?” Seokjin asks quietly, resting his cheek on your head while his arms come to embrace you around your shoulders. Nodding against him, you give him an affirmative noise as well, unwilling to ruin the moment.

You don’t need him to tell you that he feels the same. The way his arms tighten around you and the soft kiss he presses to your forehead lets you know, causing you to smile as you simply enjoy the moment while the rest of Appleseed Grove celebrates around you.

Despite the annoyance you’d felt at both Taehyung and Jimin only a few months ago with their secret admirer nonsense, you owed them for the fact that Seokjin had finally gotten the courage to tell you his true feelings. Not that you’d ever let them know that of course. But most of all, you were just thankful that Seokjin had decided to come forward.

You may have only been with him for a few weeks now, but you already couldn’t imagine your life without the beautiful fruit pixie in it anymore.

1K notes · View notes

daechwitadesire · 4 years ago

Text

kim taehyung smut 18+

warnings: use of toys (M/R), oral (M/R), riding, overstimulation, CNC.

“tae can we try something?” you smiled at him innocently while looking up at the man who’s lap you were laying on

“like?” he said cautiously, not wanting to immediately agree to his girlfriends schemes.

“well…. i was thinking… maaaaybe….. if you want-“

“just say it babe” he cut her off

“would you want to try using toys?”

“to- toys?” he stammered in disbelief “i mean.. yeah” he processed out loud

you nearly jumped with joy at his agreement

“thank you baby” you leaned up and kissed taehyung as he rolled his eyes cautiously and you went back to watching your tv show

“did you mean now orr?” he questioned making you giggle

“well i wanted to see your reaction before i got something so not now.” you said and he looked defeated “we can still do something if you want though?” you got up and he smiled that boxy smile of his as you held your hand out to bring him to the bedroom and he just yanked you back onto the couch

“do we really have to go to the bedroom?” he smirked lustfully

“oh i see how you’re feeling” you laughed as he started to kiss your neck while getting you situated on his lap.

———3 days later———

“hello handsome” you said to taehyung as he came in from dance practice all flushed cheeks, sweaty, and hair stuck to his forehead.

“hello darling” he came in for a hug and you scrunched up your nose as he got close

“shower. now.” you demanded as you slid away from him and started to push him towards the bathroom.

“jeez is it that bad?” he sniffed the collar of his tee as you nodded

“its worse.”

“ay!” he exclaimed as he finally went to shower. ‘okay’ you thought to yourself as you went to the bedroom. the cardboard box still sitting on the bed. you went and moved the empty package and checked that the toy had charged. you turned it on and it started vibrating furiously in your hand ‘will this be too strong?’ you worried as you just turned it off and put it under the pillow ‘guess we’re about to find out’

taehyung stepped out of the bathroom towel drying his hair “okay baby where’s my kiss??” he called into the hall

“in here!” you responded as you fluffed your hair and readjusted on the bed seductively. he jumped through the doorway and threw his towel at the ground

“hug monster is here!” he hollered as he practically tackled you causing you to let out an ‘oof’ sound as you were knocked onto the bed under him.

“i love you so much” he smiled and looked at your eyes deeply. you looked away shyly as you pulled your arms out from under him and started to play with the hair at the nape of his neck.

“not as much as i love you” you whispered genuinely and looked back at him. he leaned in and you closed the gap between your lips.

“not possible.” he stated as he pulled back and looked at you once again

“yes possible. and why do you keep staring at me?” you questioned

“just looking..” he smirked and you rolled your eyes, leaning back up to kiss him once again. he began to pull back to say something and you took your opportunity, he loved it when you bit him and gave him hickeys, so you took his bottom lip between yours and sucked on it, nipping at it lightly. he opened his eyes in surprise and completely forgot what he was going to say. you two kissed for a bit but you felt yourself, and him, growing needier. you finally broke the kiss.

“take off your clothes”

“forward much?” he laughed as he pulled off his shirt, shaking his head. you stared at him and completely forgot your plan for a moment and just let him take off your clothes in between kisses and hickeys.

“wait” you stopped him as he looked up at you with concerned puppy dog eyes “i want to take care of you” you kissed him, taking him by surprise as you let him lay back against the bed and you started to pull down his pajama pants making him lift his hips as you yanked them and his underwear down. he scooted up and leaned up against the headboard, watching you as you took his dick in your hand, stroking the base lightly as you lightly licked at the head of it. you started to suck on the tip as your strokes went longer up and down the shaft. you began to take him into your mouth and sucked as he tried to keep his hips still. you tapped out his length in your throat as you tried not to gag, you started bobbing your head and cupped his base. he sucked in breath and his hands went to your hair, not shoving you down but just holding you still as he bucked his hips up into your throat. he let out a sigh as you pulled your mouth off of him, licking the tip of his now fully hardened dick again. he didn’t even notice you had stopped completely until you lightly blew air onto his leaking tip.

“fuck me now” he demanded and you knew not to mess around anymore. you loved it when he let you take the lead but he never fully gave you control. you leaned up from his hips and you grabbed a condom and the little present under the pillow. he hissed and screwed his eyes shut as you slid your hand around him again as you put the condom on him, but what he didn’t notice is you weren’t just squeezing his base, you had also slipped on a cock ring with the condom.

“look at me” you asked sweetly as he opened his eyes and saw you above him, hips hovering above his. you almost always did this when you rode him, you asked him to look at you so you could see his face when you slid onto him so he didn’t notice anything odd at first but when you went to get him lined up he saw it, the little purple silicone thing around him. before he could even process what it was you had clicked the little button on the side and he practically screamed at the sudden sensation on his dick. he’d never felt anything like it and when you slowly slipped him into you he squeaked out. your warmth with the almost numbing vibrations against his dick and balls was almost too much.. almost.

“ready?” you asked before you started to move up and down at his furious nods. he was losing it and it made you so happy. when you finally bottomed him out inside you you moaned at the vibrations of the ring too. when you started to rock around he hissed repeatedly.

“fuc- fuck baby what are you doing to me??!” he choked out at the stimulation. he felt close as you continued to bounce on him but he lasted longer than you thought he would. once he had adjusted to the feelings he focused on you, rubbing your breasts as he kissed your neck and collarbones.

“you feel so good taehyungie” you moaned out and he could only grunt and thrust up into you faster in response.

“i’mmh ssso closseee” you said as he started to rub your clit

“me too” he said and nodded at you, giving you the ok to come. you sank down onto him as you twitched at the knot in your stomach and your ears ringing. he felt you clench around him and that was the last bit of friction he needed before he came.. hard. he swears he blacked out but all you saw was him clutching onto your shoulders tightly as he choked out the most angelic moan you’ve ever heard. his usually deep voice had turned into a desperate, whiny, cry.

you pulled yourself off of him as he hissed at the overstimulation of the vibrations so consistent through his orgasm. you reached from the underside of his cock and turned it off as you slid the ring and condom off of him. he was too fucked-out to do it himself which gave you a huge sense of pride.

“was that okay?” you questioned as you laid down next to him. he sighed deeply as he rolled over to look you dead in the eyes

“oh god it was too weird wasn’t it?!” you kinda panicked as he just laid his hand on your thigh.

“not gonna lie, it was kinda hot.” he said deeply with a chuckle as he kissed your relieved face

“thank god you liked it too.” you reflected on what had just went down “i’ve never heard you moan like that..” you smiled at his shy face proudly then you kissed his blushing cheeks “don’t worry my darling…” you pecked his lips “it was beautiful”

#bts smut #bts taehyung #bts taehyung smut #bts imagines #taehyung smut #taehyung imagine #kim taehyung #kim taehyung smut #v imagine #bts v #v smut

49 notes · View notes

hjh-ceilo-monster · 4 years ago

Text

Dear letter... To you... (KTH)

Summary : There was no connection between these two strangers accept a letter in one’s hand.

Story inspo : a story from a wedding

Author POV.

*click*

The camera captured the scene of an empty alley. It was just another ordinary day for everyone to wake up and start their routines. In this little town, almost everyone knew each other-despite a few unfamiliar faces who might appear around the street.

Kim Taehyung was one of them, a wanderlust soul. He found this little town not long ago on a travel site. Visiting this beautiful and classic area for a week, he could tell that he fell in love, even if; there was nothing much to attract a large group of tourists.

*click*

Taehyung snapped another shot. This place was nothing but calming for him. He took a turn at a random corner and met with a local restaurant. Taehyung opened the wooden door. The bell shimmed as a signal of a new customer.

“Good day sir, what would you like to order?” Taehyung looked above the waiter for a menu.

“Any tradition dishes?” Taehyung asked. Every dish seemed to look the same since there were no note up on the board.

After having description from the waiter, he decided his dish. A waitress, who finished preparing a table, gestured Taehyung to take a seat.

“What would you like for today?”

The door opened and closed from time to time. Taehyung was still in the restaurant and enjoyed his meal. He looked through a photo album. He was so busy with his camera without noticing that someone approached him.

“Sir, can this lady have a seat here? The restaurant has no seats available at the moment.” The waitress interrupted him. Taehyung didn’t look up, but nodded as an answer.

— ˗ˋ ୨୧ ˊ˗ —

Taehyung POV.

I felt like I was acting rude. However, I didn’t know how to start a conversation with the stranger either. I sat in silence and continued to play with my camera-taking the picture of the lake outside the window.

A glance at the person, but I only met a journal book. The person behind the book was so focused on the paper. Drawing or writing? I looked at the actions and kept those questions in my head.

I then put my attention back into my camera. I snapped a few shots and checked them. I did it again and again like a loop, not caring for the stranger who sat opposite me.

And both of us continued sitting there in silence.

“Have a good day miss.”

I looked up and met with an empty seat. The loud bell sound then appeared out of nowhere. I assumed that might come from a clock tower nearby. I checked my watch and gasped.

“I’ve been here for hour and a half already?” I started packing my camera and some postcards that I didn’t finish writing.

The moment I stood up and stepped toward the door, one of the waiters stopped me. He handed me a piece of brown ripped paper and a postcard.

“These aren’t mine.”

“It was on your table, sir.” I didn’t care about it that much and put both into my pocket.

‘What a tiring day.’ I thought to myself. I strolled down the eat part of the town today. The beach was nice. I could feel the breeze wash over me and left a fresh sea salt scent.

“What could it be?” I picked up the thing I got in the morning. Inspecting the handwriting, it must belong to that stranger. She surely had a neat yet unique handwriting. I assumed these were a part of her journal.

There were a few translucent color dots on a paper. She spilled something? She painted? I flipped the paper and searched for any clue to find her. Fortunately, there was something.

“Interesting.”

— ˗ˋ ୨୧ ˊ˗ —

Author POV.

2 years later

“Any meeting?” Taehyung asked his secretary to check his schedule. He had been busy for awhile after his father stepped down from the position.

“Sir, you have a meeting around…” His secretary reviewed his schedule.

“For the project, we have an appointment with the artist in the evening.”

The secretary closed her iPad and left him in the elevator. Taehyung went up to another floor before he left. He then stepped into his office.

“Sir, the artist arrived.”

After he ended the call, he stepped into a metal box. The door closed and the digital screen ran a set of numbers as he went down.

“Here is the copy of their plan.” Taehyung received the file and scrolled through the plan. Checking the details, he decided to wait for their presentation.

Everyone stood up and bowed to him as a greeting when the glass door slid open. He took a seat and the others followed.

“Shall we start?” When he asked, a woman stood up from her seat. She walked toward the screen that had already prepared the presentation.

— ˗ˋ ୨୧ ˊ˗ —

Y/N POV.

‘Here we go.’ I thought to myself and the glass door slid open.

The CEO stepped inside the room. His every step echoed in the room-making my heartbeat went faster. When we all took our seats, I then noticed his feature. He looked young, probably around my age. His posture was calm yet intimidate.

“Shall we start?” Ok, y/n, you got this. I stood up with confident. I tried my best to look calm. If anyone could read my thought, they would know how nervous I was.

I started by explaining my inspiration a little bit before moving on to the concept and its details. It was nerve-wracking since the guy stared at me throughout my presentation. I felt him monitoring my moves, and that made me anxious.

“Is there any question?” Now, time to face the real anxiety.

I was right. He then started asking millions of questions about my idea.

The scribbling sound was loud and clear. I was now sitting in the CEO’s cabinet. He noted down the details while I explained. He dismissed everyone from the meeting half an hour ago since their working hour was end.

“Have we ever met before?” He asked a random question out of the blue.

“I..I don’t think so.” Why did I stutter?

I saw him smiled a little. Did I say something wrong? He knew me before? I was sure that I didn’t meet him before. My forgetful self started recalling his face.

“My secretary will contact you for our next appointment.” I nodded and stood up-ready to leave.

“Oh, can you leave your personal contact? In case, we have to call you for the urgent work.” I then left him my personal contact and left the place.

— ˗ˋ ୨୧ ˊ˗ —

Author POV.

With the contact you left a week ago, Taehyung always messaged you. Even if it was about work, you were a little puzzled. Is it common for that huge interior company to let the boss directly contact any worker (even though you weren’t his employee directly)?

The clock was ticking. The sky gradually changed its shade. Everyone continued working on the job as usual. Taehyung was so busy surfing through the site and gallery of the artist. Lucky that he had his own office because if someone found him smiling like an idiot in front of the screen right now, they would think he was weird.

“I’ll see you soon.” He spoke to himself while looking through your work.

After Taehyung met you, to say Taehyung was head over heal into you wasn’t an exaggerated liar. He was even more obsessed with you when he saw your handwriting. He got his answer that you were ‘that’ stranger.

“Why are we here today? I thought we are going to work on the project.” You and Taehyung got closer after a week of him messaging to you unstop about work (A/N: *Ahem* work you say?)

“Well, this is also work, is it not?” His boxy smiled plaster his face.

“At the art exhibition?”

“Yeah, because I want learn about them. It can help me better understanding what you are doing and fuse them into my collection as well.”

— ˗ˋ ୨୧ ˊ˗ —

Taehyung POV.

‘Is that excuse work?’ I looked at her face. She seemed to not catch my real intention. I still put on my signature innocent smile-using it to persuade her.

“We better to be hurry then. Today we also needed to buy my equipment.” I succeeded. She entered the place without asking any further.

I snapped many shots when we were inside. She was so passionate about the exhibition. I usually preferred a peaceful atmosphere while walking in the exhibition hall. However, the way she kept talking about each piece of art, I didn’t find it annoying or boring.

“You seemed to be into this piece. Do you want it to be the main pantone of your collection?” I got out of my head and nodded. She then chuckled lightly.

‘Ah, I embarrassed myself, didn’t I?’

“Ok, we should leave then.”

We were here for a few hours now. She was lost in her world. When she picked the colors, she wouldn’t forget to ask for my comment. If I approved, she would be happy. Her eyes glowed thousands of lights. I couldn’t help but stare. She was indeed passionate about our work.

‘Our?’ When I realized that I used that word, I somehow felt a tingle feeling inside.

“We can get out of here soon. Do you think this is enough?” I snapped back to reality. I then met a cart full of art tools.

“I think these will do.” I emphasized the word these to remind her that it was enough.

“Sorry, I picked them for personal purpose as well. Hope you won’t mind.” I gave her a disbelief look while she grinned.

“If you mind, you can cut it from my salary.” She pouted and wheeled the cart.

‘Cute’

— ˗ˋ ୨୧ ˊ˗ —

Author POV.

Little by little, you fell for Taehyung. It was a feeling that gradually develop without your notice. By the time you realized it, you had already established your status with him.

“And again, you bring me to somewhere out of our schedule.”

“And you like it as always.” You rolled your eyes and entered the restaurant.

Entering a familiar elegant restaurant, a waitress led you both toward the VIP table. Guess who booked that?

The waiter then approached your table and left the menu on the table. He stood there and waited patiently for your order. You finished ordering your meal in the blink of an eye since you only had one fav dish. However, for Taehyung, it took ages to order.

“Why is it so quiet today?” You asked. You glanced around the floor and saw no one other than your table.

“Oh, I booked the whole floor today.” Taehyung answered it as if it was a normal thing to do.

“You did what?” You looked at the guy with a shocked face. He noticed your expression and chuckled.

— ˗ˋ ୨୧ ˊ˗ —

Y/N POV.

This was unbelievable. Why on earth did he need to book the whole floor? I had no idea of what was on his mind. Being close with Taehyung, I learned one thing. That one thing was sometimes you needed no rational thought to do something.

The quiet atmosphere then got replaced when a musician started playing some tunes. The soft melody filled the air.

‘He is up to something?’

I monitored his expressions and actions, but I didn’t get the answer. I couldn’t keep the curiosity any longer. I opened my mouth to fire out the question.

“Please, enjoy the meal.”

‘Lucky you, Tae.’ A waitress interrupted me before I could ask. Both of us started eating our meal.

I felt the meal was more delicious. Is it because of the atmosphere?

— ˗ˋ ୨୧ ˊ˗ —

Taehyung POV.

‘Phew she didn’t ask anything yet.’ I thought to myself while eating the meal. Thanks to that waitress, she didn’t get her chance. I didn’t want her to know my surprise just yet.

Curious right?

Today, I booked our favorite restaurant to discuss on the work like always. It looked ordinary until here. Now, the surprise plan will start.

I signaled a waiter who stood beside. He knew that it was the time for the special menu. Waiting for a bit, a box finally landed on the middle of the table.

“Open it.” I ordered her. She gave me a suspiscious look before carefully opened it.

*gasp*

“And that is your answer.” I spoke. I knew what she was about to ask before our meal arrived.

— ˗ˋ ୨୧ ˊ˗ —

Author POV.

“That was such a lovely story. I could see ladies in the venue look jelous at you both.”

Wedding day

The MC spoke. Taehyung give his signature smile. He isn’t shy about it. You can tell that he is bragging your story to the audience.

“And I told her about the letter. I still remembered how she was surprise and then her face flush. It was really cute.” The audience awe at him.

“Ok, we will now moving on to the surprise of tonight.” Taehyung glance at the MC. He remembers that the next thing is throwing the bouquet.

“You didn’t expect it, did you? Since you gave me such a surprise that day, I am going to give you one today.”

You look at your husband who look so lost. You chuckle at his expression before 2 staff step on stage with a gift. They then hand it to him and you wait for his reaction.

“Oh my god.” He looks shock when he tears off a wrapper. It was a sketch of him from the day you met him.

“So is this why you didn’t have any conversation with me or even look at me?” He smirks and teases you.

“There are more.”

The MC now hand him a box which is much smaller than the first gift. He shakes a few time after recieves them. When he know that isn’t going to help him to guess, he open the bow.

He gasp so do the aucience. His eyes filled up with tears. His hands are shaking. The MC take the little gift out of his hand and show it to the audience. The audience go wild. The cheering and whistling sound echo in the venue. You then grab the mic and speak.

“Congratulation my dear, you are going to be papa.”

Author note : This story was inspired by the story from a wedding of my friend’s cousin. Her cousin met his bride because he found her note. Their story then began. My friend told me the groom’s comment about the bride. “I thought the handwriting was beautiful. When I finally found the owner, she was more beautiful.” It sounded cheesy, but that was their story. I hope you enjoy this one. See you in the next os.

14 notes · View notes

noalthegorgon · 4 years ago

Text

Welcoming Gift

Ymir hopped through the tunnels, following one of the dusters to a meeting room, where they’d asked her to come and help with a decision. She could only imagine that the decision had to do with Noal somehow. The dusters had put her immediately into the place of ambassador between them, though she’d certainly tried to explain that Noal was very capable of speaking for themself and interacting with dusters.

She made it into the meeting room, and saw a truly massive quilt, hung up in the middle of the room. It was made with several different colors, dulled by time, but carefully woven together in the pattern of thriving-through-hard-times, with an edging of stitches that meant drought. This must’ve taken months to make, or at least many hands. Though the fact that it was only the edging of the quilt that represented drought made her think it was likely the work of one duster, or one small family, and that it was an old quilt.

“Now that the drought is over, thanks to your gorgon friend, we’ve thought to give them this as a gift,” one of the elders said to her. “As a welcoming gift, in hopes that they will stay.”

Ymir nodded, still transfixed by the huge quilt. “I can make no promises that he’ll want to stay more than a few days. We’re trying to find his mother, and it’s not likely she’ll come here.”

“It was unlikely that anyone came here,” the elder returned.

Ymir nodded in acknowledgement. They both knew it was a long shot for Noal to stay, but if the elder considered it worth this incredible quilt, she certainly wouldn’t complain. Though… even with as huge as it was, Noal was large. Hold her in their hand large.

“How would you propose we go about gifting the quilt?” The elder asked.

Ymir shrugged. “I don’t know of any gifting traditions, probably just offer it when Noal wakes up.”

“And when is that likely to be?”

“It depends. Probably soon. They’re doing better now that they’ve had enough water.”

The elder nodded solemnly. “I would ask then that you return to the gorgon, and aid in the gifting.”

Ymir nodded, though she wasn’t sure what she would even be able to do. Probably Noal would accept the quilt, and then not know what to do with it. Perhaps tuck it into his shirt like he did with her occasionally.

She went back up to the massive ruin they’d been sleeping in.

Noal was curled up in one corner, sunlight from a hole that probably used to be a window warming a patch of scales and his back. He seemed to still be asleep, very still other than breathing and small twitches. But his face was pinched as if he was worried or scared, and several of his snakes were reared up defensively, hissing.

Was it nightmares? Ymir thought that Noal’s snakes knew she was pretty harmless. And no one else was in the ruin.

She carefully hopped closer, shifting back to her more humanish form, in case she wasn’t recognizable enough. Should she wake Noal up?

One of the snakes she recognized a bit more, though she couldn’t remember its name, rubbed its head along Noal’s jawline. Noal shifted, their face twisting.

Ymir went a bit closer, patting the end of Noal’s tail.

“Noal?”

Ymir wouldn’t have thought that a snake, with such big fangs, could do anything so gentle as nipping, but the snake nipped lightly at the corner of Noal’s jaw, and finally he opened his eyes.

“What…?” Noal asked blurrily, rubbing his face and rolling over.

Ymir jumped back from the moving coils, waving her hands to catch his attention.

“Oh! Ymir. Sorry.” Noal scooped her up and held her out of the way while they uncoiled and shimmied around in what Ymir assumed was the gorgon way of stretching.

“Morning,” Ymir said, relaxing in their hands.

“Morning,” Noal repeated with a small smile.

“There’s some other dusters coming soon,” Ymir warned.

Noal just nodded, yawning widely and flopping on their back on the floor. They set her on their torso and sighed. Ymir felt more than heard the rumble in their stomach.

“We’ll have to move on soon,” Noal said quietly, voice still a bit bleary. “There’s nothing to eat here.”

Ymir nodded very solemnly. She’d been able to share some of the dusters’ food, but Noal would take out their entire store and still not be full. And he may not even like it.

There was a sound of someone clearing their throat as loudly as they could. Ymir looked to see another of the elders, standing very straight, with several dusters behind her carrying the quilt.

Noal lifted Ymir carefully, and then rolled onto his stomach, facing the little group of dusters with his eyes closed.

“You’re all safe?” He asked.

There were several silent nods. The elder spoke up. “Yes, we are. Thank you for your concern.”

Noal gave them a small smile, his face slightly pinched for a moment. Then he opened his eyes, not quite looking at any of them. “It’s only right.”

The elder nodded. “We’ve come with a present,” she said, motioning to the dusters carrying the quilt.

“It’s a welcoming gift!” One of them piped up.

The other dusters glared at the poor one, angry for the ruining of their attempt at decorum, but it made Noal grin.

“Thank you very much,” Noal said, reaching out carefully and picking it up.

Against Noal’s hand, it really was small. Maybe about the size of a dish towel.

Noal looked around themself, and finally draped it over their shoulder, where the remaining strap held up their raggedy shirt. They tucked the long end of the quilt under the strap so it made a kind of drapey half sleeve.

“It’s perfect, thank you,” Noal said with a soft smile.

The dusters looked at him in a partial confusion.

What else was he supposed to do with it? Ymir thought grumpily in their direction, willing them to accept his use of the quilt and move on.

The elder finally nodded and gave a half-bow, which Noal tried to copy, though it was more a head bob since they were already laying on their stomach.

“I want to thank you for this welcoming gift,” Noal said, and Ymir hid a grin at their having thanked the dusters three times now. “But I’m going to be leaving soon. Is there anything I can do for you all before I leave?”

The elder hid her disappointment quickly, much more quickly than the other dusters did.

“Allow me time to meet with the other elders before I answer,” she said.

Noal nodded and the small group very quickly left.

Noal sighed, rolling onto their back again and releasing Ymir on the ground beside them.

“They’re mad at me for leaving, aren’t they?” Noal asked.

Ymir climbed up Noal’s side. She’d been doing a lot of climbing since meeting them. “Not mad. They hoped we’d stay, but they aren’t mad.”

Noal sighed again. “Disappointed is better than mad.”

Ymir was getting concerned. He seemed rather sad and not very energetic. “Are you doing alright?”

Noal shrugged, his shirt moving and nearly tipping her over. “This is strange to me. I don’t know what I’m doing. Or where to go. I can’t stay here without food, but when we move on, there’s no guarantee of finding food, and we’ll be leaving shelter and company.”

It really was a difficult situation. Ymir considered. “At least we should find a way to carry water with us when we go.”

Noal nodded immediately.

“Maybe today you could do some digging around the ruins, see if there’s anything that can help us?” Ymir said. “And I’ll go read some tapestries, see if anyone has come by that knows a good place to go to next.”

“Read tapestries?” Noal asked.

Ymir nodded. “Dusters don’t really write, we weave. Your new sleeve has a few meanings to it.”

Noal ducked his head down to look at the quilt. “It does? Oh, is that why they looked upset when I put it on? Did I just insult them??”

Ymir laughed at him. “No, you didn’t insult them. It’s just a fancy quilt. If I had to guess, it was made by someone when this burrow was being founded. See the middle with those boxy patterns? I haven’t looked too closely, but it looks like a lot of ‘hard thing happened, but we survived!’ And then the outer edge where it’s made with yellows means drought. Then again, I’m a lot better at reading weaving than I am reading sewing patterns.”

“Whoa…” Noal said, inspecting the quilt closely.

“Most of the tapestries aren’t allowed out of the burrow, but I can see if they have any smaller story ones I can bring to show you.”

“Oh I’d love to see one,” Noal said eagerly.

Ymir grinned, proud to have made Noal a bit happier. “Maybe while I get that, you could see if you find any lizards around here?”

Noal nodded. “Yeah, I can look. There should be something.” They chuckled in a way that wasn’t quite humorous. “And I’m used to not eating much anyway.”

Ymir patted Noal’s hand gently. “We’ll have to see about changing that.”

#noal the gorgon #ymir the duster #gorgons #snakes #gianttiny #g/t #g/t fiction

13 notes · View notes

v-hope · 6 years ago

Text

He's your first kiss

Pairings: OT7 x Reader

Genre: Fluff

Request by @crazyartfreak: "May I get a reaction/scenario from all the members giving the reader her first kiss? Like she doesn’t know what to do with her hands, breathing, etc. (cause well, I haven’t kissed yet & I’m almost 26) and the boys find it amusing/adorable? Extra fluff, please💜"

A/N: I don't know what extra fluff means at this point but I hope this was enough for you to enjoy 💕

Kim Seokjin

“Don't make fun of me” you pleaded as soon as one of his hands had sweetly cupped your cheek.

His eyebrows knitted together immediately. “Why on Earth would I ever make fun of you?”

“I don't know” you shrugged, “we're always laughing around and mocking each other, so…”

“Yeah, but not for kissing?” his tone sounded almost offended, and to a certain amount he was, for you should know by now he would never do such thing.

“But I've never kissed anyone, meaning I have zero experience and you have” you pouted, “so you'll think I suck at it and–”

“Love” a shiver ran down your spine at the petname he had just called you, “I know we always make fun of each other because that was kind of the dynamics of our friendship” you couldn't help but mirror his smile, “but you have to know I would never take something from the things we get to do now as a couple to make fun of you”.

Taking a deep breath, you nodded your head as you exhaled. Those words of his being enough to trust him with your life. “Okay then” you gave him the green light, at which he cupped your face once more, “but honestly, don't expect me to be any good at it”.

His signature laugh escaped his throat at your words. “You could be the worst kisser in the world and I'd still want to kiss you, so I don't really care”.

And neither did you when you felt his mouth capture your lower lip in between his.

Min Yoongi

“You sure you want me to be your first kiss?” he asked with furrowed eyebrows.

The first time his mouth had been about to collide with yours and you pulled away, he had thought nothing of it. You were nervous, it was normal. But now, by the fourth time? It was fair to say he was starting to get worried.

“Please don't feel obliged to do this if you're not ready, I would never–”

“No, no” you pouted, having his eyes immediately soften at the sight, “I want you to kiss me, I just… I don't know, it's like a reflex…”

Yoongi chuckled, giving his room a quick look around before an idea came to his mind. Not even bothering on letting you know about it, his hand went to your shoulder, gently pushing your body down on his bed, so that you were now laying on your back.

Next thing you knew, he was lying down on his stomach by your side, with his chest pressing slightly against yours.

“You sure about this?” he wondered once again, receiving a small nod from you. “You won't be able to pull back this time, so just tell me if–”

“Min Yoongi” you cut him off with a smile, “just kiss me already”.

And so he happily complied.

Jung Hoseok

“Yah! What's so funny?”

Although he had tried to sound serious, he couldn't help but giggle himself at the sight of the huge smile taking over your face and a little breathy laugh abandoning your mouth.

“Nothing” you tried to control yourself with no success.

“Y/N-ah” his hand was placed softly on your upper arm, “if you're too nervous we don't have to do this”.

“B-but” you tried to stop your laugh for your own sake – finally being able to do so just as he raised one of his eyebrows in expectation. “Hobi” you took one deep breath you much needed, “I want you to kiss me”.

His whole face lit up at the sound of that, not wasting another second to pull you closer to him – his hands loosely resting on your lower back, near your waist.

However, as soon as you felt his breathing mix with yours, you found yourself not being able to stop the giggle already escaping your throat once again.

“No, wait!” you stopped him from pulling away by wrapping your arms around his neck. “Can you just do it even if I can't stop laughing? Or is it too bad?” your uncertain request made him chuckle as he shook his head. “I don't want that to be the reason I don't get to kiss you”.

“It's not bad at all” his eyes stared adoringly into yours for a second; he didn't need any more convincing. “In fact, there's nothing I'd like more” he mumbled quietly before his mouth sweetly connected with yours.

Kim Namjoon

“Are you okay with this?” he asked before he could even lean in to brush his lips against yours like he so badly wanted to.

“Yeah” you replied immediately, “why'd you ask?”

Joon pressed his lips together as he examined your factions, later giving your whole body a quick glance. “You're stiff as a rock” he let you know with amusement clear in his voice.

A defeated sigh left your mouth, for you really had thought you were playing it cool. “I don't… know what to do with my body” you sheepishly admitted, holding up your hands as if to prove a point.

Namjoon chuckled, finding that action of yours to be the cutest of sights. “You don't have to do much” he shrugged, pulling you closer to him by your hips – this time your hands instinctively resting on his chest. “See?” he smiled contently. “Don't think too much about it, just let yourself go and you'll know what to do”.

You took in a deep breath, nodding your head to let him know you were ready.

And when you felt his lips press down on yours and start to slowly move after a second, you understood what he meant by saying you'd know what to do; wrapping your arms around his neck to pull him even closer.

Park Jimin

“You're so cute” he cooed with a bright smile, letting his forehead rest on your shoulder for a second.

“Jimin-ah” you whined, “this doesn't help my situation at all”.

Letting out a giggle, he went back up to your eye level, reaching his hand out to sweetly caress one of your cheeks.

“You don't have to be nervous”.

“Easy for you to say” you huffed, “I just got laughed at for not knowing where to put my hands”.

“Hey, I didn't laugh, I said you were cute” he defended himself, earning a roll of eyes from you. Looking at your lips for a moment, he bit his lower one before he grabbed your hands and placed them over his shoulders. “Just wrap them around my neck, I think I'd really like that”.

“Ohh, kinky” you teased with a raise of eyebrows, being now his turn to roll his eyes.

“I'll just ignore you ever said that” his intense eyes staring into yours made you feel like the whole world had stopped right then, especially when his lips got so dangerously close to yours, “and kiss you like I've wanted to for so long, if that's fine with you”.

Only a nod of your head was needed for his words to be said and done.

Kim Taehyung

“Why are you breathing so funny?” Taehyung asked right before his lips could finally touch yours, making you curse under your breath as you had hoped he wouldn't notice.

“I don't know how else to breathe” you answered sheepishly, not daring to let your eyes make contact with his.

He stuck his lower lip slightly out – a frown adorning his eyebrows whilst he tried to understand why you seemed so nervous. “Are you sure you want me to kiss you? Bec–”

“I do” you replied embarrassingly fast, however, you preferred that over having him think you didn't want him to kiss you. “I really want you to, but I just… I don't know how to…”

He smiled lovingly, without any other word or warning holding your chin up and pressing his mouth ever so tenderly against yours – the kiss not lasting more than a second but that being enough for your heart to flutter.

“Was that okay?” he wondered, opening his eyes slowly to find you nodding your head coyly. “You didn't have to worry about breathing, did you?” his boxy smile took over his face, becoming even wider at the sight of your shining eyes before his lips were once again colliding with yours.

He was right. Why would you even worry about the way you had to breathe when his pure touch took your breath away?

Jeon Jeongguk

“If it makes you feel any better, I'm not very experienced with this either” his soft voice somehow found its way to calm you down.

“It's you though” your words earned a frown from him, asking you to elaborate your point, “you're a natural at everything, so this doesn't really help” you explained, loving the way his shy bunny smile showed up on his face at the unintentional compliment you had just given him.

“Y/N-ah” he said in a lower tone, pulling you closer to him, to the point his lips were slightly brushing over yours, “do you want me to kiss you?”

You snorted, shyly looking away from him. “Isn't that obvious?”

Jeongguk chuckled, cupping your face in his hands. “Don't be nervous then, I want to kiss you just as much” he whispered, taking his eyes away from your lips to lock them with yours for a second. “We'll learn together, yeah? We're a couple now, we can practice as much as we want” a playful smirk curved up his lips.

That was all it took for you to let go of your worries; not even remembering why you had been so nervous about in the first place when his soft lips finally pressed down on yours.

1K notes · View notes

complicatedandstained · 5 years ago

Text

The Other Day at Hot Topic: Destiny, My Dude

The dust has barely settled between Roxas and Vanitas before business starts to pick up and for the first time all day, the unlikely duo find themselves confronted with a hoard of holiday shoppers.

It’s not long before they have barricaded themselves behind the register, side-by-side, juggling purchases from overenthusiastic nerds, under-enthusiastic goths, parents who just want a gift card so they can GTFO, and middle schoolers who can’t seem to grasp that Roxas and Vanitas can hear the kiddos rating them on their Hot Topic Scale of Hotness.

It’s a conversation which makes Roxas wince and grin in equal measure, trying to hold in laughter, as Vanitas helps the one that had said he was ‘trying too hard’ check out her items with all the warmth and personality of a GPS navigator.

When the last of the shoppers has left the store, Vanitas groans and slumps forward, arms crossing and rings clattering against the countertop. “Thank the Lord.”

Roxas sweeps a hand through his bangs and laughs, a relieved and airy thing. “Yeah… I think that’s the most people I’ve seen in here since I started.”

Vanitas rolls over, his back against the countertop, and covers his eyes with his arms. “And all those fricking children. I thought I’d have to beat them off of you with a mannequin arm.” He shifts his arms slightly to better level Roxas with an accusing glare.

“Whoa. Me?” Roxas steps back, a hand lifting to cover his heart. “You must not have heard them right.” He tries to keep his tone serious but can’t smother another smile. “Your brooding score was double mine.”

“Ah,” Vanitas shifts his arms back over his eyes, “shut up, Thirteen.”

Once again it seems that as much as Vanitas likes to throw shade, he doesn’t like to stand in it.

Roxas paces toward the trashcan to throw out a forgotten receipt, but continues over his shoulder, “You’re just salty we didn’t hear what they superscored you.”

“I’m salty,” Vanitas corrects, and it’s obviously not a word he’s fond of, “I had to be nice to them because, as much as you might enjoy the experience, I don’t want Axel to chew me up and spit me out.” He removes his arms, revealing a cringe, and narrows his eyes at Roxas, “I swear to God, the next person that tries to come in here, I’m going to bite their face off.”

Roxas doesn’t have time to try to suss out what this chewing and spitting comment means, before his thoughts are interrupted. “Shh…” he cautions, as Vanitas opens his mouth again, “I think someone is coming.” Roxas can hear humming and the rustle of displays being jostled off near the front.

Vanitas groans but pushes off the counter and rises to his full height. “Welcome to Hot Topic,” he greets with uncharacteristic enthusiasm, though their guest is not yet in sight. “Thanks for stopping by! What brings you in today and how may I be of assistance?”

Vanitas has the customer service voice of someone being held at gunpoint, but Roxas supposes it’s marginally better than Vanitas cussing people out or making unwanted comments about their sex lives.

“Uh, what?”

Roxas feels like he’s heard that disgruntled squawk before. Sure enough, a few seconds later, Demyx’s pompadour mohawk rises above the aisle displays, and then he’s peeking out, eyes wide, the stretch of his mouth skeptical. “You feeling okay, Vani? You’re sounding awfully... pleasant.”

“Oh,” Vanitas bats his hand as if to shoo Demyx off, cheer deflating from his voice, “it’s just you. Aren’t you off today? What do you want?”

Demyx smiles, waggles his eyebrows, tosses back his head, and, as he maneuvers through the aisles, starts to sing, “Hello, darkness, my old friend.” He’s not strumming on a ukulele, but he may as well be.

Vanitas groans, burying his head in his arms on the countertop once more, like maybe it will make Demyx go away. “Not this again.”

Demyx appears in full view and stretches out his arms, displaying a cropped, cut off ‘Take It Easy’ ‘Life is Good’ tank top above a flat stomach and ripped skinny jeans, slung low enough to reveal the edges of his boxers, despite the plaid shirt tied unevenly around his narrow waist. It’s a notable, but not, in Roxas’ opinion, unwelcome, departure from the unicorn sweater Roxas had last seen him in. The closer he gets, the more the air smells like burnt sand and coconut sunscreen.

“I've come to talk with you again.”

Vanitas scrunches his hair in his hand and, lifting his head slightly, his eyes flit to Roxas. “What did I do to deserve this torment?” “I can think of a few things,” Roxas quips before his better judgement can stop him.

Vanitas presses a palm to Roxas’ chest without looking, pushing him a step off, but his glare returns to the approaching Demyx.

“Because a vision softly creeping,” Demyx’s voice dips lower, and his steps are light enough to make Roxas wonder if the aspiring rockstar hadn’t had a few ballet classes back in the day. “Left its seeds while I was sleeping…”

“And by that you mean Axel texted you?” Vanitas calls, entirely disrespectful of Demyx’s lyrical momentum.

That Demyx’s visit isn’t random hadn’t occurred to Roxas. No one had exactly praised Demyx for his reliability and work ethic, but it does seem like he and Axel are close enough to merit a personal favor.

Had Axel tried to stop Vanitas from targeting me by sending in a bigger target?

Demyx smile widens, but he’s not thrown off. He pauses just in front of the checkout lane, posture sure, the smell of the beach clinging to him stronger than ever.

“And the vision that was planted in my brain, still remains.

Within the sound—of silence.”

A chill creeps up Roxas’ spine, listening to the soft lyrics laid bare, resonating in the empty store, entirely eclipsing and yet enhanced by the roaring background music. It’s not even that Demyx has the most incredible voice, so much as that he’s experienced enough to know how to really use it.

Vanitas looks less appreciative. He glances around like he’s looking for something to chuck at the man singing to him.

“In restless dreams, I walked alone—!” Demyx breaks with tradition to belt, one arm outstretched grandly as he advances, just a few paces away from the register.

“Boo.” Vanitas flings a Pokeball chapstick at Demyx’s jaw.

Demyx’s arms quickly rise in defense. “Ouch,” he whines. “Not the face, Vani…!”

Trying not to laugh, Roxas steps forward to ensure Demyx is alright, but he must be, because Demyx steps up to the register and lobs the chapstick back toward Vanitas’ chest.

“Vanitas used ‘Quick Attack,’” Vanitas observes sourly, as the Pokeball hits the ground and rolls away. “It was not very effective.”

“You don’t like it?” Demyx pauses in his singing to reassess. His hip juts out in challenge, and there’s a bit of a pout to his lip.

Vanitas’ sigh is heavy, but he shifts into a pointed smirk. “It’s not that I didn’t like it. I just didn’t think you knew what the sound of silence was.”

Demyx scoffs, decidedly offended. “Simon and Garfunkel, bro. It’s a classic. I picked it just for you.”

Roxas chuckles, a thousand percent sure that’s not what Vanitas meant, and earns a knowing side eye in response, before Vanitas returns to Demyx, “Yeah, well, serenade Roxas next time.”

“It’s one of Xigbar’s favorites,” Demyx continues, running with his own thoughts, as if Vanitas hasn’t spoken. “He likes the old stuff, asks me to play it all the time.”

Roxas recalls the large, intimidating man from the “training video” Aqua had shown him. Xigbar had been all over Demyx: standing too close, smiling too wide, pulling Demyx off camera to (most likely) make out. On one hand, his muscle mass and massive scar were inarguably terrifying. On the other hand, Xigbar’d been in the video drinking tea with Luxord and is apparently dating Demyx, which means he’s probably some kind of huge teddy bear. Right?

Yeah, no.

The wolfish smile he’d fixed Demyx throughout the video hadn’t exactly given Roxas teddy vibes. Xigbar’s confidence and cockiness had struck a harsh, uncomfortable contrast against Demyx’s playful naivete. Roxas can’t help but think Demyx has to be either totally stupid or totally fearless.

But, if Demyx is happy…

Vanitas leans forward, elbows on the counter, chin in his hands. His brows rise, as if perplexed, though he continues to smile. “He’s asking you to ‘shut it’ all the time, then.”

Roxas is somehow both pissed off and relieved to see that apparently Vanitas likes to give everyone shit about their love lives with very little background knowledge.

“Well,” Demyx tilts his head as if realizing this is a very real possibility before he shrugs, “he should be more specific.” Roxas chokes down another laugh, and Demyx turns his sights toward him, as if just noticing him, waving a small black bag. “Hey! Roxas! I brought you a surprise!”

“Please don’t let it be another song,” Vanitas mutters, nonetheless pushing off the counter and following Roxas out from behind it and up to Demyx.

Demyx proceeds to open a black drawstring bag, printed with a white, boxy, professional looking font reading “The Organization.” Small, metallic silver chains twine the letters and beside them what must be the band’s logo is printed all in white. The image—a cross with three points, curving into two tails at the bottom, like a crucifix impaling a heart, sends a slight chill up Roxas’ spine.

Roxas pushes the thought away. “This is stuff for your band?”

Demyx nods enthusiastically, tilting the bag to show it off to both of them. “You like? Xigbar and Axel re-did the font and logo a couple months ago and they killed it.”

“Uh, yeah… Looks great…” Roxas is saved from having to elaborate, as Demyx begins listing off items he pulls from the bag, handing them off to Roxas.

First, comes a demo CD with the same white logo emblazoned across the cover above the band name in the same font. Next, a t-shirt with the band name across the breast pocket, size small, Demyx assures him, “for obvious reasons.” Then, in quick succession, come a couple handfuls of stickers, something that looks like a tentative performance schedule, and finally, a slouchy black beanie with the logo stitched into the rim.

The last of which, Demyx opts to cap Roxas’ head with immediately, smushing his hair and leaving loose gold spikes sticking out at random. He’s talking all the while, “I invited Xigbar to come and meet you, actually. He can always tell who’s going to be a good fit with the band, but…” Demyx sticks out his tongue, focusing instead on fixing the back of the hat, as Roxas’ adjusts his hipster glasses.

Roxas is not exactly upset at missing this intro opportunity. “Oh, uh, that’s okay. I’m sure he’s busy…”

Vanitas snorts. He’s turned around, pretending to be busy organizing a register display.

“Oh, nah,” Demyx buries his nose in the bag again to ensure he hasn’t missed anything, “tattoo parlor was dead, he just didn’t want to come.”

Roxas blinks, uncertain what to make of this. Demyx laughs and then Vanitas does, harder.

Vanitas tilts his head to look at Roxas, his arms full and his head crowned. Vanitas’ expression seems both horrified and taunting. “Well, aren’t you a picture?”

Roxas glares back before checking himself and turning to offer Demyx a maybe slightly overwhelmed smile. “Thank you, man, but you didn’t have to go to all this trouble...”

Demyx waves the thanks away and snaps his fingers. “Yeah! A picture! We need a pic of our newest Organization groupie for the Instagram. Gotta give the fans what they want.”

Roxas smile turns wry. So that’s why he went to all this trouble.

Demyx pulls his phone from his back pocket. Roxas notes its case is plastered with band and beer stickers, as Demyx angles the camera toward him. “Smile pretty, Rox.”

Roxas thoughtlessly obeys as the camera flashes.

Demyx flicks through the photos with a thumb and nods, “Awesome, awesome.” He glances up. “What’s your Insta handle, bro?”

“Oh, gees,” Roxas bites the inside of his cheek in thought. “Haven’t used it much since high school. I think it’s either a-nobody-named-roxas or roxas-thats-a-stick.”

“Ugh.” Demyx full out grimaces, clearly not impressed with High School Roxas’ sense of humor. “Dude, if you join the band, we’re changing that.” He glances down again, tapping, swiping, “Ah! Here we go. Oh,” he breaks into a goofy grin, “look how freaking cute you were…” Demyx tilts his phone, elbowing Vanitas to look, which he doesn’t. “Skateboarding, karate, rock concert, emo selfie, emo selfie, more skateboarding... Oh, what?” His smile disappears, and Roxas shifts forward, to look at his saved photos upside down. “Whoa, that’s trippy.”

Demyx has up a photo of Sora balanced on Roxas’ shoulders, standing on the beach, the sun in their eyes, dripping with sweat, muscles straining, teeth grit around bubbles of laughter, desperately trying to stretch the few more inches needed to reach a low hanging paopu fruit, so that Sora could woo his crush of the week.

“There’s two of you!” Demyx continues. “You have a clone!”

Vanitas stiffens and stops pretending to be straightening anything to lean in and examine the screen, “It’s called a ‘twin,’ genius.” He turns away, rubbing between his eyes like Demyx’s very presence is giving him a migraine. “I have one, too.”

“Actually, that’s my little brother, Sora.” Roxas taps the screen and Sora’s handle @sora-the-explorer appears.

Demyx scrolls further down. “Man, Sora’s in half of these. He’s a selfie king.”

“Yeah, well.” Roxas would be more embarrassed by this information if Sora hadn’t been the one to make him download the app and force him to start uploading photos in the first place. “He means well. He likes to ‘share the fun’ with all our friends, so they don’t, you know, miss out.”

The small, derisive noise that leaves Vanitas’ throat makes Roxas grit his teeth. Yeah, Sora’s a huge cheeseball, but he’s also a downright amazing person.

“Wait, what’s this…” Demyx is well into Sora’s photos by now. “Roxie’s tenth grade piano recital?”

Vanitas and Roxas’ objections overlap, but Demyx is already pressing play. A familiar melody springs to Roxas’ ears. He did better than he remembers, though one discordant mistake still makes his fingers twitch.

“What was with your ‘I don’t play anything’ nonsense, Roxie? You’ve been holding out on me, man!” Demyx jabs a finger in Roxas’ chest. “You play the keys damn well.”

Roxas huffs, glancing down at his chipping nail polish, which had always made his instructor cringe. “It’s not exactly my most badass quality.” He glances back up, mouth twitching. “Besides, I didn’t think you’d want a classical pianist for your rock band.”

“Didn’t think we’d want a…” Demyx echoes, fading off, patting Roxas’ shoulder dismissively. “Well, if it was good enough for “Bohemian Rhapsody,” Roxas!”

Roxas laughs, as Demyx cups his face in both hands, expression growing serious. “The Organization has been looking for someone to play the keys since for-ever! This is destiny, my dude.” Roxas’ brain skips like a scratched-up CD. “I mean… I hadn’t ever really thought about…” Roxas mumbles, frowning.

This obviously means a lot to Demyx and he doesn’t want to get on the wrong side of Demyx and his friends off this fast. Especially not after this morning with Vanitas. And, it could be fun. Roxas has never been in a band before.

But he hasn’t played in ages… and the idea of singing in front of a crowd makes him kind of want to lock himself in the Hot Topic fitting room and barricade the door. He was never as good at either thing as he’d wanted to be. Not to mention, he’s only in town for break.

But it’s not exactly far, and some of their shows are bound to be on the mainland… and…Axel’s in the band… and… and…

“I just… I don’t know…Can I have some time to think about it?”

Demyx swats Roxas’ shoulder again unconcerned. “All good, little man. Think about it! Talk to Axel. Come to our practice tomorrow night. I’ll send you the deets. I know you’ll love it.” Demyx is already back to tapping at his phone like it’s a done deal.

“A-a-a-a-nd you’re tagged.”

Roxas has already nearly forgotten about the photo Demyx had just snapped of him. “What?”

#kingdom hearts #roxas #vanitas #demyx #axel #xigbar #akuroku #xigdem #organization xiii #the other day at hot topic #my writing

8 notes · View notes

cutaepatootie · 6 years ago

Text

Cold Iced Americano - 02

→ 01 | 02 | 03 | 04

Warnings: again, sarcasm and humor. Oral sex. Explicit sex. Language. Yoongi rapping Never Mind and sending our wigs flying out of the window.

A/N: this is the second part ashdjkags it’s a monster! It’s the longest part out of all them, I swear. Enjoy!

During summer you kept contact with Max, Seulgi and the boys, texting non-stop through the group chat or facetiming Max and Seulgi. But you had been away visiting your family, and you hadn’t seen any of them. Facetiming and texting weren’t the same as having a conversation face to face.

So, to say that you weren’t excited that September night, would be an understatement.

You happily knocked on the door of Taehyung’s apartment and waited for it to open, playing with the pan that contained the carrot cake you had baked that morning in your hands.

As you were bouncing up and down on the balls of your feet, the door opened and all you saw was a fluffy ball of hair being shoved in your face.

“O-oh, whoa,” you laughed, trying to hold the pan with both hands so it wouldn’t fall. “What’s this?”

You took a step back so your eyes could focus properly on the unidentified object that had been shoved right in front of them

“This? This is Yeontan,” the deep voice of Taehyung said from behind that fluffy ball of hair.

Finally, you could see properly the image in front of you.

There he was, Taehyung with one of his most radiant smiles, all honey skin and soft curls and boxy smile, his eyes glistening as he held his new puppy in front of you. He looked like Rafiki showing Simba to the entire savannah.

“Aww!” you couldn’t help but exclaim, seeing the cute puppy in front of you. “Hi, Yeontan! Here, grab it.”

You handed out the pan to Taehyung as he put the dog in your arms. Immediately, the puppy started licking your cheeks happily as he wiggled his tail.

“Oh, hey buddy,” you said, putting one of those obnoxious and high-pitched voices people usually put when they’re talking to a puppy. “How are you? Nice to meet you!”

“He’s my son!” Taehyung clapped, observing with a proud look how his ‘son’ showed you all his love.

“Well, he’s a beautiful and precious son, isn’t he?” you cooed, cradling the puppy in your arms and looking at him with adoring eyes. “He’s the cutest.”

“Yeah, he is,” Taehyung said while looking at you two, almost drooling at how cute you looked giving small kisses to Yeontan.

“Who is it –“ another voice said from behind Taehyung, its owner hidden behind the tall form of the boy. “Oh my God! Y/N!”

Seulgi appeared from behind Taehyung and, ignoring the puppy in your arms, engulfed you in a tight hug. The dog squealed a bit, feeling the pressure of both your chest asphyxiating him.

“Of course it’s you, who else would stay here petting some dog instead of coming inside to greet the friends they hadn’t seen in two months?!” Seulgi said as she tightened his hold over your body.

You laughed and tried to save the puppy from Seulgi’s sudden supernatural strength.

“Ahh…” you laughed. “I can’t breathe.”

“My son!” Taehyung screamed at the same time, horrified by the soft barks of the dog. “You’re gonna kill him.”

Taehyung’s big hands held Seulgi’s shoulders and quickly pulled her away from you and away from his precious son.

Taehyung then glared at Seulgi after placing the pan with your carrot cake back in your hands and disappeared inside the apartment petting the puppy and kissing his little nose.

“Did they hurt you? Did aunty Seulgi nearly kill you?” he pouted into the dog’s ear.

When you averted your eyes from Taehyung, Seulgi was still looking at him with her nose scrunched up.

“I’ve never seen something like this before,” she grumbled.

“I missed you too,” you said, raising your brows as you waited for Seulgi to stop grumbling.

She widened her eyes as she heard your words and hugged you back.

“Me too! I’ve missed you a lot,” she nearly screamed in your ear, making you wince. But, despite that, you smiled and hugged her tightly.

You broke the hug to take a good look at her.

“Uhh, girl, your skin is tanned, glowing and you look… Happy? Are you in love? With a certain Park Jim–hmpf.”

You couldn’t finish Jimin’s name, because as soon as you started to articulate the word, Seulgi clasped her hand over your mouth.

“Shut up,” she growled, whispering through clenched teeth.

“Hmpf…” you tried to say, impossible mission with Seulgi’s hand covering your lips.

From what you knew – or what Seulgi had told you – she and Jimin had seen each other during summer a couple of times, nothing too serious, just the regular hook up. But something in the way her eyes glinted through the screen of your phone, miles away from you as you spoke via FaceTime, told you Park Jimin meant more than just a hook-up for Kang Seulgi.

“You-Know-Who is in here, so you better not mention him and I in the same sentence or I’ll kill you. Understood?”

You nodded, trying to stop yourself from laughing at how your friend’s cheeks had reddened, and her pupils had dilated in pure fear.

“Y/N!” Max appeared, shouting as she ran towards the both of you making Seulgi take her hands off of you.

She threw a last warning glare your way before letting you hug Max.

Taehyung’s apartment smelled just like him, like soft detergent and… Was it dog food? You guessed you would have to get used to the new scent, since Taehyung had a new flatmate. Whatever it was, it smelled like Taehyung, like your friends and you smiled as you realised just how much you had missed.

It wouldn’t be the same as the previous year, for Namjoon and Hoseok had graduated and you wouldn’t see them around campus anymore, Seokjin had opened his restaurant and he would be busy with it, Taehyung and Jimin where in their last year of university and… Well, they probably wouldn’t be too busy, but they should. But despite all that, you were sure you would still be close.

“Hey!” you greeted everyone as you walked down the small corridor and entered the living room, where everyone was seated around the place, some on the couch, others on Taehyung’s strange pouffes dispersed across the room.

“Y/N!” they all shouted in unison.

You suddenly were engulfed in a big hug, arms surrounding you everywhere, some tickling you and making you laugh.

They all looked the same, and as you hugged each one of them individually, you couldn’t help but start feeling at home once again.

“Joon,” you said, smiling as Namjoon surrounded your waist with his arms.

Out of all the boys, Namjoon was the one you had bonded with the most. You loved them all, but Namjoon was special to you. From day one, you two had perfectly clicked together. You could have any conversation with him, he listened to everything you had to say, he made you laugh when you needed it the most and he laughed at your stupid jokes. You sometimes thought that what was between you two was more than platonic, but then you would remember his cute dimples and the thought would disappear. He was like a big brother to you.

“I see you haven’t changed at all,” he smirked, breaking the hug and taking a step back so he could look at you properly.

“It’s only been two months,” you laughed.

Speaking about changes… After you greeted Namjoon, you approached the coffee table to grab a drink, your eyes landing on a figure that was slumped on the couch.

There he was, Min Yoongi, looking less like Min Yoongi and more like Wednesday Addams with blonde hair. You frowned at the drastic change, Min Yoongi’s previous black hair now an almost white-ish colour that blended perfectly with his pale skin but contrasted harshly against his black clothes.

He hadn’t greeted you and was immersed – as always – on his phone. You wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of being left alone and in peace.

“Nice hair,” you said, making his attention snap from the screen of his phone to you. He scowled. “Sunbathed so much the sun ate away all the colour from your hair?”

You knew the last thing Yoongi had been doing that summer had been sunbathing, his skin as pale as milk.

“It’s called bleach, buy yourself a dictionary,” he snapped back.

“No thanks, I’m not interested in bleach, I’m not planning on frying my hair and becoming bald for now, but maybe I’ll think about it in the future.”

“Good, then do me a favour and buy a nice and big beanie to cover your bald head, and face too, I wouldn’t like to see you and die from a heart attack.”

“Ah…” you said, faking your best smile as you brought a hand to your chest. “How generous of you. Thanks, I know I could pull off any look, even the bald one, but saying it would cause you a heart attack… That’s a huge compliment.”

“It wouldn’t be a good heart attack,” he said in a mocking tone. “It would be the kind of heart attack that makes you want to puke your heart and then throw it in the bin so you can rest in peace.”

“Whoa, is that a new kind of heart attack?” you ironically said. “I’ve never heard of it, must be terrible…”

“Tell me about it, I suffer it every time I see you,” he bitterly answered.

You smirked, grabbing yourself a plastic cup from the table and pouring some lemonade on it. You were letting go of the small bickering from now, not wanting to waste your entire night on him when you could be catching up with your friends. From the relieved sighs of the people that surrounded you, they were also grateful you wouldn’t be wasting your night like that.

Soon, all of you were distributed in between Taehyung’s couch, the floor and a pair of pouffes he owned. Yeontan sat happily in your lap as you petted his small ears.

You felt at home once again, surrounded by the people you loved. The thought of you almost hating all of them just a year ago making you laugh.

“So, how’s the life of a graduated man?” you asked Namjoon, watching him pouring another drink for himself.

He shrugged, smiling a bit. “Hmm… I would say it’s cool, interesting… But it’s as boring as it has always been for me.”

You raised your eyebrows.

“I don’t believe you, finishing your career and becoming an adult should be fun.”

“Well, when you’re Kim Namjoon, it isn’t.”

You snickered. “I’m sure you’re hiding something… Or should I say someone?”

At that, Namjoon started coughing, the sip he had taken of his drink going down the wrong path.

“Oh my God!” you started clapping happily, jumping on the couch repeatedly. “I hit the nail on the head! You’re seeing someone!”

“Lower your voice, would you?” Namjoon said through clenched teeth, grabbing you from your shoulders to stop you from jumping.

“Okay,” you repeated, now in a whisper. “You’re seeing someone.”

Namjoon tried to hide his smile, but it was impossible when it came to you.

“Shh,” he silenced you. “I haven’t told anyone yet, and I’m not sure I want to tell anyone until I see where it’s going.”

“Omg, yass,” you kept squealing, placing your hand over your mouth to prevent you from screaming out of happiness. “Who is she? What’s her name? How did you meet her? How is she like?! Does she know you have a ridiculously huge collection of Ryan bears? Have you already gone on a date?!”

“Oh Gosh, what’s this? An interrogatory?”

You arched a brow, teasing him. “Do you want it to be? Because I can – “

“No, no, don’t interrogate me now, please,” he said, looking around him and making sure no one was paying attention to the two of you. “I’ll tell you everything, just don’t squeal.”

You nodded and were about to say that you would stay calm when Hoseok’s voice interrupted you.

“Hey! Everyone! Stop what you’re doing and listen to me!” he said, standing up and dragging a very-ashamed-looking Yoongi with him.

You observed Yoongi fulminating Hoseok with his gaze and had to bite your lip to stop you from laughing, having been in the receiving end of Yoongi’s glares many times before.

“Yoongi has something important to tell you,” Hoseok kept saying, ignoring Yoongi and his glares.

After patting Yoongi’s back and whispering a ‘you’ll thank me later’, he took a seat on the couch.

“Err…” Yoongi mumbled, scratching the back of his neck.

He threw a glance towards you out of the corner of his eye and you answered arching your brow. Yoongi was not the shy type – more on the quiet side – so you didn’t understand why he was behaving like that all of the sudden.

“I finally decided to sign un for this year’s Verse Battle,” he said after a few seconds.

All of the sudden, all the boys stood up from their respective seats, clapping and cheering loudly. Yeontan, scared, jumped on your lap and hid behind your arms.

Yoongi disappeared from your visual field, surrounded by all other six boys, patting his back and shouting his name.

When they were satisfied with their strange celebration, they let Yoongi breathe and walked back to their seats, leaving a flustered Yoongi staying in the middle of Taehyung’s living room. He ruffled his already messy hair and sat back on his seat on the couch, next to Hoseok.

“Whoa, that’s great Yoongi,” Seulgi said before you could ask Namjoon what the heck had that been. “But, what was all that fuss about?”

Jimin placed his hand on Seulgi’s thigh and your eyes widened.

“We’ve been trying to convince Yoongi to sign up for the yearly rap battle held in Verse for years,” Jimin explained.

“Talent scouts from different records attend the rap battles and sometimes sign contracts with the underground rappers,” Hoseok continued, nodding his head.

“Oh my God!” Max clapped, smiling at Yoongi. “But that’s great! Why have you never signed up before?”

Yoongi shrugged. “Those things are bullshit. Yeah, sure, talent scouts go there and all that, but all those rappers do when they sign those contracts is lose their essence. I don’t want that to happen to me.”

“So why are you signing up now?” you asked, not being able to stop yourself.

Yoongi glared your way. “Because I want to,” he spat.

You narrowed your eyes but didn’t press it any further.

“It’s because he’s tired of hearing us blabbering about the annual rap battles and all that,” Hoseok joked, elbowing Yoongi on the side. “He just wants us to shut up.”

“That’s another plus, not gonna lie,” Yoongi said.

“I’m so glad you finally signed up for that, man,” Namjoon said. “You’ll make it big, I can already feel it.”

“Sure,” Yoongi chuckled sarcastically.

“Hey, we’re not joking! I have a feeling that something big is going to happen to you, Yoongs,” Seulgi smiled at him. “And I’m usually right with my feelings, trust me.”

You caught glimpse of a soft blush spreading through Yoongi’s cheeks before he could lower his head and hide it from everyone. You would have thought it was a cute reaction, had it not been for the person who was having that reaction. He was Min Yoongi, and he was everything but cute… At least to you.

Yoongi smiled a bit and lifted his eyes to stare at Seulgi.

“When’s the first battle?” Max asked.

“In two weeks, Friday night at Verse,” Yoongi said, taking a sip from his beer. “You’re all invited.”

He looked all around Taehyung’s living room, staring at each person. But once his eyes landed on you, his expression hardened.

“Well, not all,” he added, shrugging and looking away from you.

You didn’t know why, nor did you know how, but his words hurt you. It hurt you that he always excluded you from the group, making you feel lonely and uncomfortable, sometimes even unwanted, as if you weren’t welcomed in the group. You wished you knew why he hated you so much, because you couldn’t believe someone would hate other person just because they spilled their iced americano by accident. And, no matter how many times you had repeated yourself that you didn’t care, you did care, because you had seen him interacting with the others and he wasn’t that bad. He was just that way with you.

Not wanting to show anyone how you were feeling, and how much his behaviour affected you, you did what you usually did, what you knew how to do best. You took a deep breath and, as you rolled your eyes, you answered back.

“Nor that I wanted to,” you spat. “Thank God you said it, I didn’t want to seem rude when I didn’t show up at Verse to watch that stupid rap battle.”

He snickered, but kept his gaze away from you.

“Y/N…” Seulgi warned you.

“What?” you turned to look at her. “It’s the truth. Those things are all bullshit, he was right. If he thinks that he will get some stupid contract with a super big and famous record brand in that place, singing songs about loyalty, power and money, then he’s just as stupid as the rap battles themselves.”

“Y/N!” Seulgi exclaimed.

“You’re not the most suitable person to talk about bullshit and stupidity,” Yoongi spat, not being able to contain himself anymore. “Or have you forgotten that you’re studying something your mom wants you to study instead of following your stupid dream of being a writer?”

Your eyes narrowed at his words until they formed two small slits and you could swear your heart stopped for a second, your face turning pale and all your blood rushing to your feet. How could he be so cruel?

“Yoongi,” Namjoon said, trying to stop the imminent fight.

“What?” he asked, eyes still focused on yours. “It’s the truth.”

“Hey!” Taehyung chimed in, trying to avert the conversation to another topic. “Who wants to play Mario Kart?”

“Me!” Jungkook and the rest started to exclaim, happy that Taehyung had given them a way out of that conversation.

You and Yoongi kept staring at each other, though, defying one another. In a passive-aggressive silence, you focused your eyes on his black, small ones, as sharp and fierce as him.

Eventually, you scoffed and, shaking your head, turned your eyes away from him. It was not likely of you to refuse playing Mario Kart, but you spent the rest of the night sitting on the couch with your arms crossed and your lips pursed. Just like Yoongi.

. . .

True to your words, you didn’t show up at Yoongi’s first show at the Rap Battle at Verse.

You were bitter, bitter over his words and his behavior towards you. It’s true that you weren’t the nicest person on Earth towards him either, but you had tried to be his friend at the beginning.

Maybe you and Min Yoongi were never meant to be friends from the beginning.

But, despite your bitterness and Yoongi’s rap battles, life carried on, and time went by in a blur of exams, group expositions in class and visits to different museums. You heard from your friends that Yoongi was doing good at the rap battles. It wasn’t shocking to you, he was really good at it.

Some Friday nights, while sitting on the bed of your dorm and eating cheesecake ice cream, knowing that the rest of your friends were at Verse supporting Yoongi, you doubted if you should dress yourself up and just go. Grab a taxi and tell the driver to drive you to Verse. Just to stand at the back of the old bar and watch him, hear him. It had been such a long time since you had last seen Yoongi rap that you didn’t even remember how he looked on stage, how he sounded.

You yearned to remember all that.

But then, you remembered that you should keep your head held high. He didn’t want you there supporting him, nor did he want you there watching him like a creep from the back of the bar.

No, it wouldn’t be a good idea, so you just stayed at home and let the weeks pass.

You had just handed out your essay on The Court of the Lions at the Alhambra of Granada for your Islamic Art class, which meant one thing: Christmas Holidays. You couldn’t help but smile as you walked through the corridors of the Arts building. You were a free woman, all the time in the world just for yourself.

You were walking through the corridors of the – almost – empty Arts building with a stupid smile on your face. You had left your headphones at the dorm that morning, too engrossed in your essay to care, and it was rare to find you walking alone without music on. But, somehow, that morning you were enjoying the quietness of campus.

Everything was deserted, so calm and clean.

It was when you stepped into the main corridor of the building, when you heard sounds coming from the assembly hall of the building.

If you had been wearing your headphones, peacefully minding your own business and listening to music, you wouldn’t have cared. But it was all so quiet that you were curious about that melodic sound.

The more you approached the half-closed door of the assembly hall, the more those sounds started morphing into music. Piano. Someone was playing the piano.

When you reached the door, you stayed behind it, eyes closed as you let the tranquil melody carry you away. You didn’t know who was playing, but it sounded beautiful. You were sure it was Ludovico Einaudi, no one could make such soft and paused melodies.

Una Mattina.

You slowly opened the door of the assembly hall and walked inside it, taking a seat on one of the theatre seats at the back of the room. The people who were on top of the scenario wouldn’t be able to see you from there.

It was when you were thinking if it would look creepy observing them from afar, when you noticed something.

You knew the person who was playing the piano.

You knew that blonde, nearly white, hair. That black leather jacket and pale skin, that slumped and small frame.

You had to blink a few times to let yourself sink it all in.

Yeah, it was Min Yoongi who was playing the piano, who was playing Una Mattina in such a delicate way. Yes. Min Yoongi. The same boy who rapped one Friday night per month at some shitty bar. The same boy whose words sounded like a slap in your face when he rapped them on top of a scenario. The same boy who was rude and harsh and brutal. The same boy drove you up the wall each time you met. The same boy who liked bitter iced americano. The same boy who listened to Kendrick Lamar through his headphones so loud that you were sure his eardrums would explode at any moment.

Your eyes wide, you watched Yoongi’s back raising and falling each time he travelled across the piano keys to make another note.

The girl sitting by his side was observing his every move, so quiet and still that it looked like she was afraid of missing a single detail.

The notes travelled across the assembly hall and reached your ears, creating a weird feeling in your body. It made you feel at peace, at home. The way Min Yoongi played the piano tasted like one of your chai tea lattes, with lots of cinnamon and brown sugar. It sounded like Billie Marten’s voice, like rain in a Sunday morning. It sounded like everything you had ever wished.

It was pure magic.

You don’t know if you stayed there observing him play the piano for ten minutes or twelve hours. It could have easily been twelve hours, for you were so mesmerized that the passing of time didn’t exist for you anymore.

Suddenly the music stopped and Una Mattina came to an end.

“Whoa,” you heard the girl say. She was breathless, just like you.

Yoongi smiled at her shyly.

“Have you now seen what I told you?” he began to say. “You have to let your body travel with the music, almost as if your whole body followed your fingers.”

“But I can’t do that, I’m too focused on the melody and reaching every note.”

You could see Yoongi shaking his head, his mass of white hair dancing in the air.

“Anyone could ace any partiture, reach every note, but not everyone can reach the audience. And people don’t pay to listen to music, believe me, they pay to watch a spectacle,” his voice was soft and relaxed, just like his posture. “They want you to blend in with the music. If they just wanted to hear a perfect melody, they would play the song on Spotify at their houses.”

A short pause filled the assembly hall, Yoongi and the girl just staring at each other. Your cheeks reddening out of the sudden, feeling as if you were witnessing something too intimate, something you shouldn’t be witnessing.

You started gathering your things trying not to make any noise.

“I wish I could be as talented as you are…” the girl sighed.

You heard Yoongi laugh softly and he stood up from the small bench placed in front of the grand piano. He grabbed his partitures and fixed his hair.

“I wasn’t born with it, I worked hard for it,” he shrugged. “If you work hard, you’ll make it far one day.”

You stood up from your seat and, quietly, made your way towards the main door. Fuck, if someone saw you like that, crouched down and trying to sneak out of the assembly hall where the boy you despised was being all nice and kind to some girl, your reputation would be in the trash can right next to Oscar from Sesame Street.

“That’s been all for today,” Yoongi said. “Work in the partiture I’ve given you during the holidays. When we come back, I want to hear passion, nor notes.”

In a quick movement, you opened the door and ran out of that place. You were sure they had heard you, but at least no one had seen you.

It wasn’t until you were out of campus and entering your dorm, that you relaxed. You knew Yoongi worked as a particular music teacher at university for those who needed some extra classes about music theory and technique, but you didn’t know… Fuck, you didn’t know he was that kind of teacher. The one that touched you deep and taught you lessons about life. You had pictured him as the typical bitter teacher. But that… Fuck.

You guessed Min Yoongi was only nice when it came to his number one passion: music.

. . .

Your black bomber jacket was doing nothing against the cold wind that blew through the streets of the city that night, so you walked faster towards the entrance of the restaurant after you hopped off the bus.

Hands in the pockets of the jacket, you walked inside the small Japanese restaurant called Ninja.

You had been there a couple of times before, with Max and Seulgi. The man who owned the place was a friend of Seulgi’s parents, so he always kept a small table unoccupied for the three of you.

That day, he would have to keep more than one table unoccupied.

It had been Seulgi’s idea that the group met for dinner before Christmas Holidays. Seulgi and Max would go home to visit their families. Seokjin would be busy with his restaurant, and Namjoon had some sort of business trip. Hoseok was getting everything ready for the opening of his dance studio after the holidays, and Jimin and Taehyung were going on a roadtrip to Busan. And wel… Yoongi… You didn’t know – nor cared about – what he was going to do.

You, in particular, wanted to save some money because you were planning a trip to Paris with the girls that summer, so you had decided to stay at the dorms and find some part-time job at a Bershka store. You would visit your parents on Christmas Day, but nothing else.

Cinnamon candles all over your dorm room, cozy blankets and The Lord of The Rings marathons… It sounded like the best of plans.

“Did you have a reservation, Miss?” the boy at the entrance of the restaurant said once he saw you standing like that, scanning the place in search of a loud mass of people.

But the restaurant was almost empty, being only eight o’clock in the afternoon. No crowd, no loud group of people, just couples all over the place. Ugh.

“Yeah,” you said.

“Sure,” the boy nodded, opening a small notebook. “Could you tell me the name of the reservation?”

“Seulgi, Kang Seulgi.”

The boy searched in his notebook, his pointer finger travelling across the pages, searching amongst the different names.

“Here it is, Kang Seulgi,” he said after some seconds, staring up at you with a bright smile on his face. “Follow me, please.”

You nodded with your head softly, following the boy around the restaurant after he grabbed two menus from a table.

He led you upstairs, where there was a more private area with cherry blossoms painted on the walls, paper doors separating the different booths and small dark wooden tables.

“Here it is,” the waiter said, opening a paper door for you and letting you in.

“Thank you,” you politely said, entering the small booth.

You had expected your friends to be there already, you had been running a bit late. But it was completely empty.

You frowned when the waiter handed you only two menus and when you saw the dimensions of the booth. It was impossible that the ten of you would enter there.

Nevertheless, you shrugged and took off your shoes, seating on one of the cushions displayed on the floor around the round wooden table. Maybe they didn’t have that many menus and he could only give you two, and the restaurant was small, it wasn’t their fault that you were ten people.

You sent a quick message to the groupchat, telling them that you were already there and that they should be proud of you, you had been the first one to arrive for once. A few minutes passed and no one answered. No one had shown up yet, and all you could do was drink from the glass of water you had ordered and reread the menu for the tenth time.

Finger hovering above Seulgi’s contact, you hear noises behind the paper door. Two figures appeared and you straightened up. Maybe they were starting to arrive.

“Here it is, Miss Kang is already waiting for you inside,” you heard the same waiter that had led you to the booth say.

Miss Kang? What the f –?

The door opened and your eyes met with a pair of dark and sharp ones. You gulped, observing how Min Yoongi took a step inside the booth as the waiter closed the door behind him.

“Has no one else arrived yet?” Yoongi asked, still not taking off his shoes nor his coat.

“No, just me,” you answered, frowning.

You would have answered something a bit more sarcastic, but your mind was too busy thinking about other things.

It was weird, like, really weird, that the two people that always arrived late, had arrived the first ones. It was also weird that Seulgi, Max and Taehyung had read your message in the groupchat and none of them had answered.

You narrowed your eyes.

“The waiter called me Kang Seulgi?”

“Yeah,” Yoongi nodded, taking off his coat and shoes and taking a seat on the opposite side of the room. “Maybe he thought you were the one who had made the reservation.”

“It could be…” you hesitantly said. “But… Something seems a bit off.”

Yoongi shrugged, but you could see he was tense.

“I’ll call Seulgi.”

And you called her. One time, two, three… Nearly five, and she never picked up. Just when you were about to call a sixth time, a notification popped in the middle of the screen of your phone.

It was a message in the groupchat.

Seulgi´s Husband [20:34] sorry guys, I won’t be able to make it tonight :((((

Seulgi’s Husband [20:34] eat some good onigiris for me!

Taeee [20:34] i won’t be able to make it either :((( yeontan is sick

Jinnie [20:35] the restaurant is packed tonight

Jinnie [20:35] can’t leave my associate alone

Seulgs [20:35] it’s also impossible for me

Seulgs [20:35] stomach issues

Maximiliana [20:36] i must have eaten something bad 2 bc i feel like shit

Maximiliana [20:36] i’ll just stay in bed all night long…

Hobi [20:36] i forgot that today the electrician would come to the studio to set the lights :(

Joon [20:37] i forgot that my plane leaves at five in the morning

Joon [20:37] sorry guys, but i need to take some beauty sleep

JK [20:38] busy playing resident evil xo

JK [20:38] can’t leave the story like this, sxrry

“What?” you exclaimed after reading the messages, eyes wide. “I can’t fucking believe this.”

Yoongi frowned at you, taking his phone from the back pocket of his jeans and reading the groupchat. His eyes widened just like yours had done, a thread of curses falling from his lips.

“I’m gonna fucking kill Seulgi,” you said, furiously pressing your finger over her contact and pressing call. “She’s going to hear me.”

“Jimin will pay me for this…” Yoongi said, gritting his teeth as he locked his phone and put it on top of the table.

Unsurprisingly, Seulgi didn’t answer. They were probably at some other bar laughing at how stupid the two of you were and how silly you must look.

“They tricked us,” you scoffed, throwing your phone over the table. “Those bastards… What did Jimin tell you?”

“He called me yesterday saying that Seulgi had planned a nice dinner for the ten of us in here,” he said, his voice as tense as yours. “Said she hadn’t said anything in the groupchat because it had been something spontaneous.”

“Same bullshit Seulgi told me… Those fuckers…”

“I’m going to rip Jimin’s head off, I swear,” Yoongi sighed, combing his hair with his fingers. “Agh.”

You rested your head on your hands, not believing that you had been victim of a treason like that. Your friends had banded together to get you and Min Yoongi alone. You forgave, but you never forgot.

“Well, if this is it,” Yoongi said, breaking the small silence that had filled the booth. “I’m gonna leave now.”

You lifted your eyes to stare at him. And he was even leaving you there on your own! You had been betrayed in every way a person could be betrayed.

You gaped like a fish out of water, staring at Yoongi as he stood up to grab his coat and shoes.

The paper door opened, making you and Yoongi stare at the waiter, who was holding a small notebook in his hands and carrying a soft smile on his face. Yoongi stilled, stopping his movements.

“Do you know your orders already?” the waiter asked.

You just stared at him, in complete silence. Yoongi did the same.

“Oh, fuck it,” you heard him mumble before throwing his coat and shoes to the ground once again and plopping down on one of the cushions. “I’d like a bottle of wine.”

The waiter nodded, a bit taken aback by the weird atmosphere.

“What kind?”

“Red,” Yoongi said. “The biggest bottle you have.”

The waiter then looked at you, as if waiting for your answer.

“Er…” you stuttered, mind completely blank. “I’m good with my bottle of water for now, thanks.”

The boy nodded and disappeared, closing the paper door behind his back.

“You’re going to stay?” you asked.

Yoongi stared at you.

“Not because of you,” he scoffed. “After coming here, with the effort of bringing the car and all that, I better make the most out of it. At least I’ll drink some wine.”

You scoffed back and took a sip from your glass of water. It was surrealistic. All of it.

You were sitting in a beautiful Japanese restaurant with fucking Min Yoongi right in front of you, it was one of your worst nightmares become true.

After some awkward minutes in silence, the waiter reappeared with Yoongi’s bottle of red wine.

“Thanks,” he mumbled under his breath, the waiter disappearing once again.

You watched Yoongi pour some wine inside his glass.

“You want some?” he asked, briefly looking up at you.

“No thanks, I’d rather stay sober tonight.”

“Well, I’d rather not,” he mumbled once again, taking a long sip from his glass afterwards.

You rolled your eyes, sighing loudly. You could just stand up and go… So why weren’t you doing just so?

You opened the menu once again and started reading it… For the hundredth time? If he was going to make the most out of it, you would too.

“I think I’ll have some tuna onigiris and miso ramen,” you said.

You wanted to say it to yourself, but instead, you said it out loud.

“You’re going to eat?”

“Are you planning on staying here and just drinking wine? I’m willing to make the most out of this too.”

As if to emphasize your words, you closed the menu and leaned back. He just stared at you, his glass of red wine still resting on his right hand.

“How do we call the waiter? Do I have to open the door and shout or something?”

Yoongi looked incredulous after hearing your words.

“You’ve never come here before?” he asked.

“Yeah, but I’ve never been in a booth.”

Yoongi raised his brows and pointed at a small red button in the middle of the round table.

“You just have to press that button.”

“And he will come?”

“That’s how it worked the last time I came here.”

You shrugged and pressed the red button. A few minutes later, the waiter appeared with his small notebook in his hands.

“I’ll have the miso ramen and tuna onigiris.”

He nodded, writing down your order in his notebook.

“Same for me, please,” Yoongi said out of nowhere, handing the waiter both of your menus.

The waiter nodded again and retired with a soft bow.

“What?” Yoongi snapped once he caught you staring at him. “I have to eat to counteract the effect of the wine.”

“Didn’t you say you didn’t want to stay sober tonight?” you frowned.

“I’ve changed my mind,” he shrugged. “If I can’t put up with you sober, imagine drunk. I’m a pessimistic drunk, by the way.”

You rolled your eyes dramatically. “You’re a pessimistic person in general, not just when drunk.”

“Hmm… True.”

You shook your head. “And you don’t get tired of it? Of always seeing the bad side of things?”

“There’s only one side of things, and that’s the side I see, simple as that.”

You scoffed. “What a shitty perspective of life, then.”

“Do you have a better one?”

“I don’t have a specific perspective of life to be honest, I just see how things are as I go.”

“That’s also really shitty.”

“But is better than yours,” you snapped back.

“Maybe… To you.”

You let out a deep breath. “I don’t even know why I stayed here. The miso ramen better be delicious tonight.”

“Pretty mediocre,” Yoongi said, shaking his head. “I know a place where the ramen is way better, and cheaper. But of course, someone like you would prefer a beautiful place than serves mediocre food than a mediocre place that serves wonderful food.”

“Someone like me? It’s Seulgi who made the reservations.”

“Yeah, but I don’t care about that. Did I ask you who made the reservations?”

“You’re an asshole.”

“I am.”

Luckily, your food arrived before you could rip each other’s heads off. The ramen was mediocre, just like Yoongi had said, but you shut up your mouth like a big girl and continued eating.

Halfway during dinner, you finished your glass of water. Seeing Yoongi’s cheeks so red was making you envious, and suddenly, you wanted to drink some wine too and feel drunk and forget about the fucking horrendous situation you were in.

Without saying anything you reached across the table and grabbed the bottle of wine, pouring some in your glass and drinking it all almost immediately. Yoongi stared at you in silence.

Glass after glass, you started to feel your back relaxing and your mood clearing.

“Fuck, this wine’s good,” you said, taking another sip after swallowing the bite of onigiri you had in your mouth.

Yoongi had been staring at you most of the time, the same incredulous expression on his face. His ramen was now cold in its bowl, and his tuna onigiri had been forgotten.

“It sure is good, it costs one hundred the bottle.”

You spit the sip of wine that was in your mouth. Luckily it landed inside the bowl of ramen.

“One hundred?! What the fuck?” you frowned.

Yoongi looked grossed out by what you had just done, staring at your bowl of ramen with a disgusted expression on his face.

“I drink only the best.”

“But weren’t you a poor piano teacher by day and underground rapper by night? Are you also a drug lord like Pablo Escobar or something? There’s no way a normal person can afford a bottle of wine that costs one hundred bucks.”

Yoongi shrugged. “I’d rather spend one hundred in a bottle of good wine that spend them in shitty things that I don’t need.”

You raised your brows. “Oh wow.”

After some seconds in silence, you spoke again. Fuck, you should have ordered another bottle of water instead of drinking from that expensive as fuck bottle of wine.

“But, don’t you think it’s a bit stupid that you’re paying one hundred bucks for some grapes smashed in a random barrel? I don’t know, I think it’s a bit gross… I even saw there are places where they smash grapes with their feet. Ew!”

“If it’s so gross, stop drinking it.”

“We could catch some papilloma. Imagine it, some huge Spanish guy walking inside a barrel full of grapes, barefoot as his feet smash the grapes.”

“You know that wine stopped being made like that hundreds of years ago, don’t you? Now the one that smashes grapes is a machine.”

“So, you’re paying one hundred bucks to drink some grapes smashed by a machine.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes. “I’m only paying fifty if you continue drinking from my bottle.”

“I only have thirty bucks, so unless you want to run away from here without paying, you’ll have to pay for it. Besides, if I had known it costed that much, I would have never drunk from it in the first place.”

Yoongi scoffed, but said nothing. You removed your remaining noodles with your chopsticks, suddenly bursting out laughing.

“Why are you laughing now?”

You kept laughing, wiping some tears away as your stomach began hurting.

“Because I… Aish… Because…” you couldn’t finish your sentence, more laughs emerging from your throat. “I… Because I’ve just realized I spat a hundred bucks’ wine inside a bowl of fifteen bucks’ ramen.”

After watching Yoongi’s expression of confusion, you started laughing even harder, your left hand coming down on the table to hit it repeatedly.

“You get it? I spat wine that costs a hundred dollars inside a bowl of ramen that costs fifteen! Isn’t it ironical?”

“I got it, yeah, but I don’t see why it’s so funny… Or why it’s funny at all.”

“You never find anything funny!” you exclaimed, still laughing. “You should relax, if you continue being like this you will look like an eighty-year-old man at thirty.”

“I do find things funny, I just don’t when they’re said by you.”

At that, your laughs died down and you turned serious, staring at him with anger in your eyes.

“God,” you sighed. “Do you always have to remind me why you hate me so much? I mean, you could take a break or something.”

You scoffed, looking away from him. Goodbye to the good vibe the wine had settled inside your body.

Yoongi shrugged. “I don’t like taking breaks from things.”

You glared at him. He surely was an idiot.

“No wonder why you’re so bitter all the time…” you mumbled, a frown on your face as you placed your – now empty – glass of wine of top of the table.

Yoongi shrugged, feigning indifference. “That’s just the way I am, you either take or leave it.”

“I don’t think that’s just the way you are,” you said, mocking him. “I think that’s the way you want people to think you are.”

Yoongi stayed silent as you grabbed your small purse and took out your wallet.

“You want us all to think you’re all tough and independent, that you don’t care or get hurt about anything. That stupid ‘underground rapper façade’ – ” you said, making quotation marks with your fingers. “ – with the dark aura, dark clothes and stupid hat covering your face. Pff. Try to sell that bullshit to someone else, Min Yoongi, because I won’t buy it.”

You placed your thirty bucks on top of the table with a harsh movement.

You stopped to think for some seconds. “Okay,” you said after a moment deliberating with yourself. “Maybe you are a bitter asshole, indeed, but that’s not all you are. I know you took time of your days off at work to help Jin with the opening of his restaurant when he was overwhelmed by it. I know you recorded Namjoon’s entire graduation ceremony because you wanted his mother to be able to enjoy it without worrying about the camera. I know you searched for months for a good establishment where Hobi could start his dance academy. I know you’re there for Jimin, Tae or Jungkook whenever they need it, and I know you try to be a good role model for them. I know and I’ve seen a lot of things. Behind all those layers, there’s a kind Min Yoongi that sometimes shows himself to people.”

You had already put on your shoes by the time you finished your small speech.

“They all know those things too, but if the bad things end up outweighing the good ones… They’ll end up getting tired of you and you’ll end up alone. Not that I care, I’m only telling you this because I want to, you know?” you said, hiccupping after the word ‘know’. “I know you don’t want to be my friend, that’s not the point of this, you don’t have to be my friend if you don’t want to. The point is that…”

You looked up at the ceiling, having lost track of your thoughts. Fuck, if Min Yoongi was a pessimistic drunk, then, you were a philosophical drunk.

“Fuck, I don’t know what the point is anymore,” you laughed. You put on your coat and grabbed your purse. “Anyways, you’re an asshole and I’m leaving you and your stupid one hundred bucks’ bottle of wine. Bye.”

You opened the paper door, lifting your chin up and leaving the restaurant with as much dignity as you had entered it.

The night air was chill, and you shivered a bit as you opened the uber app in your phone. Your fingers were a bit numb from the cold, and all the warmth you were feeling inside was because of the five glasses of wine you had drunk.

“Wait!” you heard a voice calling you out of the sudden.

The voice faded amongst the noises of the cars, the night life of the city, the conversations of people passing by.

“Wait!”

You turned around, maybe you had forgotten something at the bar… Or rather someone.

It surprised you a bit to see Min Yoongi trotting towards you, his forehead meeting the light for the first time in ages, the wind blowing his bangs backwards. You frowned, expecting the worst. He surely was running towards you because he wanted to kick you in the shin or something like that.

“Where are you going?” he asked.

Your frown deepened. What the fuck was that question?

“I’m flying to Spain to search the man who made that bottle of wine with his own feet to beat the shit out of him, and to get our money back, where do you think I’m going?” you said, sarcasm dripping from your words.

“Dunno, but you’re drunk and…”

“And I’m going home to sleep it off.”

Yoongi seemed to relax at that, eyes a bit more open and rounder than before. He was letting his guard down even if it was just for a couple of minutes.

“Oh… Well,” he stuttered. And now he was stuttering? Maybe you hadn’t been the one affected by that expensive as fuck wine after all. “I’ll drive you home.”

“What? Thanks but I’ve just called an uber.”

“I’ll drive you for free.”

“Yeah, but I don’t know if the headache I’ll have after being in such a reduced space with you will be worth it.”

“You’re a sarcastic drunk or what?”

“No, I’m sarcastic by nature, you would already know that if you had bothered knowing me a bit.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes.

“C’mon, my car is parked just a few streets from here. Don’t be stubborn.”

“I’m also stubborn by nature so – Ey!”

Yoongi grabbed your upper arm and started dragging you down the street.

“Ey! This is assault!” you protested, trying to scape form his grip. “He’s dragging me against my will.”

“Shut up, someone will think I’m trying to hurt you or something.”

As soon as he saw the devilish glint in your eyes, he rushed you clasp his hands over your mouth, trying to make you shut up.

“Hmff…” you kept saying, not giving up.

“Stop, let me drive you home, okay?” Yoongi said.

“Jai donf wanf fo,” you said, his hands still covering your mouth. “Lef me fo.”

“No.”

He didn’t want to let you go? Okay, you would proceed to plan B.

You stuck out your tongue and licked his palm, making him pull away from you immediately.

“You’re so gross!” he protested, wiping his hand in the front of his jeans.

“What’s wrong with you? You want me to be your friend all of the sudden or what?”

“I don’t want you to be my friend, I just want to carry you to your dorm.”

You stared at him with suspicious eyes.

“Why?” you asked.

“Because I want to, okay? Gosh, you’re so difficult! Can’t you just accept a free ride home like any other normal person would do?”

“What if you just want to jump off the car while it’s still in motion so it crashes against some building and I die?” your eyes still narrowed, you kept staring at him as if analyzing him. “Plus, you’re drunk too.”

“I’m not drunk,” he sighed.

“You drank wine.”

“Yeah, the two glasses you left me.”

You rolled your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest.

“Alright, I’ll let you carry me home, but on one condition.”

“I’m not even sure if I want to know what that condition is.”

You smirked. “You’re staying here during the holidays, right?”

“Yeah?”

“Well, then you’ll have to give me a chance. Get to know me. Try to be my friend. If, in the end you discover you don’t want to be my friend because I’m too insufferable and difficult for you, I’ll accept it and stop talking to you until the end of my days. What do you think?”

Yoongi stood still, staring at you as if you had gone mad. Nothing new to be honest.

He seemed to weigh the different options.

“Alright,” he nodded. “But only because I’m sure I’ll end up finding you too insufferable and difficult for me anyways.”

Your smirk widened. “Mhm,” you nodded, stretching out your hand for him to grab it.

“What are you doing now?” he asked, staring at your hand.

“Sealing our deal,” you shrugged. “Without a shake of hands, a deal can’t be sealed.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes but ended up shaking your hand. It felt cold against yours.

“Let’s start again,” you said, still stretching his hand. “From zero. Hello, I’m Y/N, nice to meet you.”

Yoongi looked dumbfounded for some seconds until he cleared his throat and pulled his hand away from yours.

“Min Yoongi.”

And just like that, you gave Min Yoongi a second chance and he gave you a first one.

. . .

Turns out, it was Yoongi who contacted you first, asking you if you wanted to grab some coffee. He said he was only asking you because he was bored and needed some coffee in his system, and he didn’t like going to coffee shops in Christmas all alone because the music and atmosphere made him nervous.

You ended up having a hot chocolate while he had his usual iced americano. You never understood his obsession with that beverage or how he always had to drink it with ice even in December.

That first meeting led to another the following day, and that another to other, and just like that, you almost saw each other every single day.

He would either wait for you outside the store, grabbing something for dinner with you after your shift ended. Most of the time, he was silent while you made conversation, talking about anything that would come to your mind. He just nodded or observed you, sometimes he even hummed. You didn’t mind, you could talk for the both of you but it was strange, you had never been one of those people. Yoongi made you one of those people. You guessed he made you comfortable enough to talk all you wanted and more, plus, you had always been a huge hater of awkward silences or couples of people eating in silence and staring at their phones.

Of course, you still argued over the silliest things.

“Of course shrimps can see,” you announced, frowning in disgust as Yoongi ate avidly one of the shrimps that came with his soup. “Why would they have eyes then?”

Yoongi stared at the head of the shrimp he had been eating.

“Dunno, bats have eyes but they don’t see.”

Your frown deepened. “What do bats have to do with shrimps?!”

“They both have eyes and they don’t use them!”

“Shrimps use their eyes!”

“No, they use their tentacles to guide them.”

You rolled your eyes. “They don’t have tentacles, those things in their mouth are hairs and they use them to find a sexual partner with which they can procreate.”

Yoongi’s eyes travelled down towards the shrimp in his hands once again, an expression of disgust in his face.

“Ew,” he gagged, throwing the shrimp on his plate. He had been licking the shrimp’s head and telling you how yummy it was, now it was his turn to feel disgusted.

You laughed at him, wiping away the tears that were falling down your cheeks at how hard you were laughing. It was times like that, when you were laughing at him or something he had done, that he glared at you, biting the inside of his cheek to stop himself from smiling. You never knew about that last part, though.

It was always like that with Yoongi, but you never got bored of it. On the contrary.

Each day you wanted to see him more and spend more time with him. You blamed it on the friendship, ignoring the ticklish feeling in your lower stomach each time you walked out of the store after a long day and found him waiting for you, back leaning against the store window as he waited for you.

The only two days you didn’t see him during the Christmas holidays were the two days you traveled back home to visit your family.

Neither you, nor Yoongi, expected to find a friend in each other’s biggest enemy. You sometimes wondered what the rest of the group would think after the holidays, how they would react.

“We should act as if this had never happened,” he had told you.

You glared at him. “You only say that because you love playing the grumpy-cat role and you want to keep arguing with me.”

“Touché.”

The both of you had just laughed it off, not giving it a second thought. You hadn’t told Max or Seulgi, and neither had he told the boys. Christmas holidays were coming to an end, but you both wanted to stay in the little bubble you had created during the last two weeks.

. . .

You sprayed some perfume on your neck, your armpits and all over your body, sniffing yourself before shrugging, satisfied.

Not too much, not too little. Perfect.

“And that’s all,” you clapped happily, turning around to stare at Yoongi, who was lying on your bed like a dead amoeba.

You always called him that. Dead amoeba. He hated it.

“C’mon dead amoeba, leave your phone and get that ass moving.”

Yoongi growled at the same time he glared at you.

“Look! You aren’t dead!” you mocked him, grabbing your coat. “Move!”

Yoongi growled again but stood up from your bed and got his own coat. As you climbed down the stairs of your dorm building, you applied some gloss your mother had bought you for Christmas.

“Where did you say you were bringing me?” you muttered, looking at yourself in the reflection of your phone screen.

“I didn’t say I was going to bring you anywhere.”

“It’s New Year’s Eve and we’re going to spend it together, are you telling me you don’t have any plans for the night?”

“We’re going to spend it together because we’re each one’s only option, don’t be so dramatic.”

“Alright,” you said, rolling your eyes. “I’m bringing you to my favorite pizza place, then.”

“No! I’m not eating pizza again this week. If I eat one more slice of pizza, my head will turn into a triangular shape with four cheeses in it.”

You laughed, opening the door of your building for him.

“Amoebas first,” you offered.

He glared at you, but walked out first anyway.

“We can go to a place, though…” Yoongi said, looking hesitantly towards the front.

The streets were almost empty. It was New Year’s Eve after all, everyone was either dressing themselves to go clubbing, or they were already at a party. People like Yoongi and you who were wallflowers and had no party to attend, were either at home or roaming around the streets with nowhere to go.

“Are you sure it will be open?” you asked, letting Yoongi guide you to the place he had suddenly thought about.

“It’s open every single day of the year,” he said, looking back at you. “And I can assure you this because I’ve come here almost every single day of the year.”

“Whoa, your social life is great.”

“Just like yours,” he said, winking at you.

You walked by his side in silence until he stopped right in front of a wooden door. There was yellowish light emerging from it.

Yoongi opened the door, urging you inside. The place was empty, not even waiters to welcome you in. The walls behind the receptionist table were covered in calendars, some of the lunar year, others of the Chinese year… All sorts of decorations filled the table too.

“Over here,” Yoongi said, nodding towards the right.

“But… But what about the waiters?” you asked, almost whispering as if you were somewhere you shouldn’t be.

“They’ll come in a minute.”

The main room was smaller than your dorm, seven tables distributed all over the place with barely a few inches between each one. You took a seat on the table at the back of the room. The wood chairs made a screeching noise as you dragged it across the floor.

“What’s this place?” you asked.

“Do you remember that ramen place I mentioned you when we were at Ninja? The cheap place? This is it.”

You looked around you. So, that was the famous ramen place Yoongi always talked about…

“Maybe it’s closed?”

“How can it be closed?” Yoongi frowned. “We’re inside.”

“Yeah, but there’s no one else, not even waiters.”

“Don’t be impatient, they’re cheap, not fast.”

“Maybe they’re celebrating New Year’s Eve.”

“They don’t celebrate that,” Yoongi shook his head, handing you a menu. “Here, read it.”

Still frowning, you opened the menu and started reading it. After a few moments, a waiter appeared and greeted Yoongi as if the both of them already knew each other.

“I’ll have a wonton soup,” Yoongi said, closing his menu and handing it back to the waiter.

“Hm… And I’ll have the miso soup.”

The waiter nodded, also taking your menu and disappearing once again. Not even music adorned the atmosphere.

“You always have miso soup, don’t you get bored of it?”

“And I always see you, every single day, and I somehow haven’t gotten bored of you yet.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes, but smiled nevertheless.

You narrowed your eyes after the waiter placed two soju bottles on the table.

“You had this planned,” you suddenly said.

Yoongi shrugged. “I didn’t.”

You stared at him with that same stare, hoping to make him uncomfortable.

“You can’t lie to me, you planned this.”

“I promised you I would take you to a real ramen place, didn’t I? Well, here we are.”

“Aha!” you exclaimed, pointing at him. “So you admit you had this all planned.”

“Shut up and choose what you’re going to eat.”

A miso ramen, a wonton soup, and more bottles of soju than you can count later, the both of you were walking out of the small restaurant, laughing at you stumbling with the carpet of the hall.

The both of you walked under the clear sky of the 31th of December, stars scattered all over the dark canvas. It was only ten o’clock, two hours left of the year. Your feet dragged you across the empty streets of Seoul, streetlamps looking like small yellow moons that followed you wherever you went.

It was pure silent outside, except for your lulled voices and loud laughs.

Yoongi stopped abruptly in front of a convenience store in the middle of the walk, saying he needed to buy something to eat. As if you hadn’t just had a full dinner. He walked out of the store some minutes later with a bag full of snacks and a bottle of americano coffee in his hands.

“Of course you would buy an iced americano,” you scoffed, starting to walk as you rolled your eyes.

He just laughed, opening the bottle and taking a sip.

Neither of you cared about the hour, nor about the chilly weather, as you both walked alongside the Han River.

The moon reflected itself on the surface of the river, everything so quiet and still that it didn’t look like it was the 31st of December. Everything was quiet beyond the pair of headphones you were sharing with Yoongi, some Kendrick Lamar song sounding through them. You could only hear the beat of the song and the crunching sounds you made each time you took a bite of your cookies, along with some distant voices of drunk people singing and shouting incoherent things.

The both of you ended up siting at the thick stone railing of one of the river’s sides, legs dangling and swinging above the surface of the river.

For a moment, you closed your eyes and let the moment sink in, you wanted it to stay forever with you. That exact same moment, sitting on a cold stone surface in complete silence, feeling the tingling sensation of all the soju you had drunk running through your veins, hummin alongside the song that was playing at that moment. It was cold, but the small warmth you could feel on your right side reminded you of the equally as quiet presence of Yoongi. The moonlight reflecting on your skin made you feel lighter, as if you could just jump out of the railing and dance on top of the water. How were you feeling…? Over the moon?

You heard Yoongi clearing his throat, and your eyes snapped open once he began talking.

“So, what are your wishes for this new year?” he asked, taking another sip from his americano coffee.

“Hmm…” you doubted, eyes travelling up until they arrived to the starry sky. “My wishes…”

You arched a brow and looked at him with a wicked smile on your lips.

“Wait, I can’t tell you what my wishes are for this new year, if I do, they won’t come true.”

“C’mon,” Yoongi said, clicking his tongue. “Tell me just one.”

You kept staring at him with your brow arched, but finally gave up when you saw the exasperation in Yoongi’s face.

“Alright,” you accepted, staring at the sky once again. “I have loads of wishes, to be honest, but there’s one that I really want to work hard to achieve…” you took a deep breath. “I want to be brave.”

Yoongi blinked. “Brave? Brave as in you want to go paragliding or something like that?”

“No, idiot,” you scoffed. “I want to take risks, but not I-want-to-risk-my-life risks. I want to be more spontaneous with my decisions, I want to le myself go, you know? Get out of my comfort zone.”

“Give me an example.”

You let out a shaky breath.

“You remember when I told you I love writing, right? When I said I wanted to be a professional writer and all that. I’m always saying how much I love writing and how much I hate doing something that my mom wants me to do and not something I want to do, but I never do anything to change that. Well, I want to change that. I have some drabbles lying around in my laptop and I want to re-start writing them, maybe even gather the balls and send them to a publishing house or something like that.”

“Why haven’t you done it sooner?”

“Hmm… Fear, laziness… Dunno,” you shrugged. You grabbed some strawberry pockys out of the bag and started munching on them. “I want to change my life but I’m scared of it. I want to change my life but I’m too lazy to do it. I want to open myself to new things, places, people, but I just can’t. But that’s going to change, I swear.”

Yoongi nodded softly.

“The unknown is scary. Better the devil you know than the devil you don’t,” he said.

“Exactly. And what about you?” you said, leaning closer to him to bump his shoulder with yours. “What are your wishes for this new year.”

“Haven’t really thought about them. I just do as I go.”

You rolled your eyes. “You always say that, but it’s impossible you haven’t thought about it, not even once.”

Yoongi clicked his tongue, stealing some pockys from your box.

“I want to win the Verse Rap Battle.”

You laughed, leaning backwards until your back was completely resting on the cold stone and you were lying on the railing.

“Of course you’d say something like that,” you muttered, eyes lost in the thousands of stars that were glancing back at the two of you.

“Well, you said what my wishes where… That was one of them.”

You turned your head so you could stare at him. “So, you’re admitting you’ve been thinking about wishes for this new year.”

“You’re insufferable.”

You laughed even louder at Yoongi’s distress. He looked conflicted, staring at the pockys in his hands.

After a few seconds, Yoongi copied your position and lied back on the railing. You took off your headphones as Yoongi had handed him out to you, keeping them in the pocket of your coat.

“What about Namjoon? Do any of your wishes include him?” Yoongi asked out of nowhere.

“Namjoon?” you asked, frowning. “In my wishes? What the fuck?”

A loud laugh erupted through your throat and broke the silence that surrounded you both.

“Yeah, you know, you get along so well and you’re always together… Maybe you wished something that included him, dunno.”

“Hmm… Now that you mention it, yeah, I wanna wish something about him. I wish he would stop breaking my things. The other day he jumped on my bed and broke one of the bars of my bedframe.”

“Ha, ha,” Yoongi said, sarcasm dripping from his voice. “You’re so funny. But I didn’t mean it in a friendly way, I meant it in a more…” he cleared his throat. “Romantic way.”

“Romantic way? Namjoon and I?” you said, incredulously staring at him.

He didn’t meet your eyes, staring up at the sky. You busted out laughing.

“Yes, Namjoon and you,” Yoongi repeated, getting a bit protective. “I see the way you look at him, how he makes you laugh and vise versa, there’s something between you both.”

“Mhm,” you nodded, still laughing at Yoongi’s words. “There’s something between us both, and it’s called friendship.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes, exasperated. You stopped laughing once you saw you were trying his patience a bit.

“Alright, being serious now,” you said, clearing your throat. “There’s only a good friendship between Namjoon and I, and I value it too much to fuck it up with some romantic feelings. When I first met him, I had the tiniest of crushes on him, not gonna lie. He was handsome, funny, intelligent, and he treated me so kindly… But then I found some weird as fuck W.I.T.C.H. porn in his laptop one day while we were studying at his apartment and that crush flew out of the window.”

Yoongi couldn’t stop the laugh that had been building inside his chest and he let it out softly.

“He’s a great person and an even better friend, I would do anything to keep that friendship we have, but nothing else. Plus, he’s knowing someone now, a girl from work or something like that.”

“Hey! I didn’t know that!” Yoongi protested.

You sat yourself up once again, your back hurting from resting un such a hard surface. Yoongi followed you.

“How is it that you know about one of my best friend’s love life before I do?”

“Have you ever asked him?” you asked Yoongi.

“No.”

“Well, there you have it then.”

Yoongi clicked his tongue and took a last sip from his coffee. You had already run out of snacks, so you had nothing to keep yourself occupied with.

“I sometimes wish I liked Joon,” you mumbled, the soju speaking for you. Why did you always have to get so intense when you were drunk? “Things would have been easier.”

“How?”

“I would have confessed to him and I know he would have said yes because he has confessed to me that he also had a little crush on me at the beginning. We would have been happy, maybe not at first, but with time… But I didn’t want time to fall in love, I wanted it to happen all of the sudden, I wanted it to just hit me, you know? Bam! One day you’re living your life in peace and the next one you look at that person and you just know you’re in love.”

“That’s utopic and –“

“Yeah, yeah,” you sighed. “I know. It’s utopic and it looks like I’ve gotten it out of a Tumblr fanfic… But that’s how I think, and that’s how I want to feel. I don’t want to settle down for the first person I think it’s going to be able to love me. I want to love, to lose my mind for someone, do crazy things for someone… Even if in the end all I have is a broken heart and some memories that I’ll end up forgetting about.”

“You’re willing to have your heart broken just to feel… Love?”

“Yeah, I do,” you said, suddenly realizing that, indeed, you were willing to have your heart broken and have your life turned upside down just to feel what love was. “I guess I do.”

Yoongi frowned. How could someone want to suffer just to have a couple of romantic moments with another person?

“And you? Are you willing to suffer in the name of love?” you asked, hitting his shoulder with yours.

“No, of course not,” he said, a disgusted expression on his face as he thought about suffering for another person. “The only living being I’m willing to suffer for, is my brother’s dog.”

You rolled your eyes.

“You think suffering because of love is cool and romantic because you have this idealized idea of it, fanfics and TV series are the ones to blame. But suffering and hurting is not cool, not even for someone you love.”

“You say it as if you’ve experienced something similar.”

“Nah,” he shrugged. “Luckily, I’ve never been in love and I never want to be. Don’t misunderstand me, it’s not that I don’t want to be in love, I just don’t think love exists – at least, not like books and movies picture it. Every person I’ve known that was allegedly in love, ended up suffering because of it. If love is so good and beautiful, why do we have to suffer to feel it? Love is a stupid thing society has created to make us all think that we should find someone to complete us.”

“You don’t think there’s someone out there made for you?” you asked, blinking a few times.

You were not the most romantic person, nor where you a huge fan of it, but you did believe in love.

“No,” Yoongi said, shaking his head. “Made for me? That’s bullshit. We’re all made for ourselves and no one else. Finding someone who wants to share that with you is another thing.”

“Share it with you?”

“Yeah, share our flaws and stand our shit. That ‘my other half’ thing is the biggest bullshit I’ve ever heard. What other half? We’re complete living beings, we don’t need anyone or anything to fill in the gaps that feel empty. If they feel empty, they’ll remain empty all your life, no one will come and suddenly fill them with love and tenderness. Ew.”

You smiled sadly, looking at the water.

“You must think I’m one of those romantic, book enthusiasts, writer wannabes.”

Yoongi shrugged. “Nah, I just think you’re a girl who has read too many fanfics.”

You let out a loud laugh. “Maybe I am, maybe I’m not. I’ll find out.”

“Yeah, you’ll find out when you’re crying over someone you gave your everything to and ended up throwing it in the trash.”

“Well, I’ll find out then, while grabbing my everything from that trash,” you shrugged. “You wanna know what I think?”

“Go ahead,” he nodded.

“I just think you’re afraid of being vulnerable. Loving means being vulnerable in front of someone, and that is what you despise the most. Of course you’ll get hurt sometime, but it doesn’t always have to end like that. It must be so beautiful to give someone your everything, show them everything, open up to them and have them do the same. Even if I get hurt, I’m willing to try that something.”

“You’re crazy,” he scoffed.

You shrugged. “Nothing we didn’t already know. I’m not afraid of being vulnerable or hurt, you know? I have all my life to close off to people and not trust them, for now, I’ll keep trying. I do think there’s someone out there made for me, to laugh at my stupid jokes and think my flaws are what make me special and unique. Until I find them,” you said, smiling softly. “I’ll keep waiting.”

When you turned your head to look at Yoongi, he was already looking at you, an undecipherable look in his eyes.

As soon as you caught him red handed, he turned his face and looked at the river.

“That’s the most stupid thing I’ve ever heard.”

You were about to laugh at him for being so bitter when the sky lighted up. It was suddenly filled with red and orange colors, gold and blue and green. Sparkles that fell from the sky after a loud ‘boom’.

You stared at your phone.

00:00

“Yoongi!” you shouted, standing up from your seated position and trying to keep your balance on the railing.

“What are you doing?” Yoongi exclaimed, his face lighting up with the reflection of the fireworks. He pulled from the material of your jeans to try and make you sit up again. “You’re gonna fall into the river!”

You could only stare at the fireworks, cascades of multicolored lights. They ascended in straight columns towards the sky and exploded, expanding and growing until they were nothing but dots of light, droplets that fell towards the ground, towards the water of the river. In the reflection of the water, you could also see the fireworks.

You looked at Yoongi, who was still trying to make you sit down.

“Don’t be a party pooper, come here!” you shouted so your voice could be heard above the noise of the fireworks.

“No! I’m not –“

You pulled harshly from his bomber jacket until you were stumbling over the railing, almost falling into the water. Yoongi reacted quickly for once in his life and stood up before you could fall. He grabbed you and prevented you from diving into the cold water of the Han river at 00:05 in the morning.

You clapped happily at the sight of him standing up in the railing and watching the fireworks with you.

“Now it’s the time! Make your wish!” you said in a rush, grabbing his hands and closing your eyes.

“What the f – ?”

“C’mon! Make it before the fireworks end!”

You heard Yoongi sigh, but he ended up relaxing and grabbing your hands back.

There, under the lights of the golden fireworks, you both made your wish for the New Year, fingers intertwined and soft smiles playing on your lips.

“Happy New Year, Yoongs!” you smiled at him once you finished making your wish and opened your eyes.

You watched him do the same and smile softly.

“Happy New Year, Y/N.”

. . .

The change in your relationship with Min Yoongi shocked your friends more than it had shocked you.

As soon as they arrived at Verse the last Friday of January and saw you sitting on one of the leather couches, you could see their eyes widening, their brows furrowing.

“What are you doing here?” Seulgi asked, her being one of the people that displayed a frown over her features.

“Yoongi is rapping tonight,” you simply said, shrugging.

“That’s exactly why we weren’t expecting to see you here tonight,” Max added, emerging from behind Taehyung.

“It’s not that we aren’t happy to see you here,” Taehyung rushed to say, seeing your face. “It’s just that…”

“It’s weird,” Jungkook said.

“Well, here I am,” you simply said.

“What evil plan do you have in mind?” Namjoon laughed, passing an arm over your shoulders and sitting next to you on the couch.

“If you’re planning on throwing tomatoes at Yoongi, please, stop now before it all goes to hell,” Seulgi said, fear in her eyes.

You laughed. “You can relax, I have no tomatoes with me tonight. I just want to enjoy Yoongi’s show. Maybe even cheer him up a bit.”

“Okay, that is weird,” Jimin pointed out.

“Your evil plan, kid, spit it out,” Seokjin demanded, moving his hand in front of your face.

“I’m not planning anything! I swear!” you defended yourself. “All I have are good intentions.”

“You never have good intentions,” Hoseok narrowed his eyes at you. “At least not when it comes to Yoongi.”

You scoffed. “Okay, think whatever you want, I’ll just stay here and enjoy the show while you all pay attention to me in case I suddenly run towards the stage and stab him with a fork.”

Namjoon laughed, pulling you onto his chest.

“Don’t get mad, Y/N,” he said. “It’s just that… The two of you are always arguing and those things, we weren’t expecting this.”

You crossed your arms over your chest, a pout on your lips. Did they really think you could go there just to mess Yoongi’s show? Like, did they really think you were capable of that? Did they really think you were that cruel?

“Hey,” Namjoon called you once everyone had taken their respective seats and stopped paying attention to you. “C’mon, don’t get mad.”

“How do you expect me not to get mad? You think I’m a bad person.”

“Who said that?!” Namjoon exclaimed. “I’ll kill them.”

“You,” you pouted. “All of you think I’m a bad person if you really think I would be able to come here just to fuck Yoongi’s show.”

Namjoon threw his head backwards.

“We don’t think you’re a bad person, alright? It’s just that it’s fucking weird to see you here ready to support Yoongi when just four months ago you swore you would never come to this place to do just that. You can barely stand each other, let alone be kind to each other.”

“Well, if you didn’t want us to be kind to each other and start being friends, you shouldn’t have left us together at a restaurant.”

“Wait,” Namjoon said, seating on the couch with his back straight and eyes wide staring into yours. “This happened because of that stupid restaurant plan Seulgi had?”

“So, it was Seulgi’s idea…” you said, narrowing your eyes towards you friend, who was talking with Jimin absentmindedly. “I’m gonna –“

“It was her idea, but we all followed it. That’s not the main point,” Namjoon grabbed your shoulders, stopping you from committing murder. “This happened because of that night at the restaurant?” he repeated.

You shrugged, freeing yourself of his grip on your shoulders. “Yeah. We just started talking and… Turns out he’s not that much of an asshole.”

“Am I hearing right? Please, repeat it. You don’t think Min Yoongi’s an asshole anymore?”

“No, he still is, but now I can put up with it,” you said, rolling your eyes.

Namjoon let out a victorious scream while leaning backwards on the couch.

“Yeah! I knew it! I knew you would make good friends, you just had to give each other a chance,” he said, almost as if he was talking to himself. “You’re so alike it hurt seeing you argue all the time.”

“Please, don’t say Min Yoongi and I are alike, it’s an offense. I can tolerate him, alright? Just, don’t get your hopes high. Tolerate him, that’s all.”

Namjoon sent you a knowing look, but luckily for you, a woman climbed on stage and stopped him from saying anything else.

Your attention was quickly averted from Namjoon as you stared at the woman and took a sip from your beer.

To say the least, you were a bit nervous. It had been a long time since you had visited Verse, let alone Yoongi rap, and you were expectant, not knowing what to expect or what to feel. You had wanted to see him rap again once again ever since that first time you saw him on stage. His presence was magnetic to you, almost bewitching.

The intro was the same you remembered, same words, same puns, just a different host.

Yoongi was battling against a girl that night. She had the whole bar standing from their seats by the end of the show, and you thought Yoongi had it really difficult as you clapped for the girl, open-mouthed.

“And finally, the one you’ve all been waiting for!” the hostess said. “Suga!”

The people who were standing, kept standing as they cheered loudly for the small boy. The people who were sitting, stood up.

It was not only you who felt the pull towards the underground rapper, but the crowd did too, and it was a true gift that someone could do that in just four minutes with a few words. Yoongi had that gift.

Yoongi, or rather, Suga, appeared on stage. As usual, he was wearing black clothes, a long coat that covered his oversized hoodie. A black cap covered his face as usual, but you could still see his white-ish hair underneath. With his pale skin, he almost looked gotten out of a Tim Burton movie.

He cleared his throat as he waited for the noise of the crowd to disappear.

A beat that sounded like the beating of a heart echoed around the small place. Then, Yoongi’s breathing could be heard. Some seconds passed, everyone in pause mode, waiting.

When Yoongi started spitting out the few first words, the crowd was his. His energy could be felt all around you, vibrating and swirling around the room. His voice powerful, raspy and deep, his presence imposing. You sometimes didn’t even understand what he was saying because of the speed of his voice, but he was talking about something dark, about a bad place he had been in during his life.

You had never thought about Yoongi’s past, you had seen his present and it was the only thing you cared about, but now that you where hearing him, you were curious. Had someone hurt him? Or that someone had been himself? You had always seen the closed off and distant Yoongi, but never the vulnerable and sensitive one, the one who thought about everything too much.

When the show ended, the crowd cheered immediately, but you remained on your seat, still processing everything. Yoongi had too many sides. The boy who drank iced americano and got mad at you when you spilled it over him by accident. The boy who played piano pouring his soul in every note. The boy who dressed in all black and was pure fury on a stage. The boy who listened intently to you while you spoke about your dreams and plans for the future. The boy who didn’t believe in love but loved his friends so deeply and always cared for them. The boy who could make you laugh with his silly faces and stupid double-chin. And you found yourself liking each one of those sides.

. . .

After that night at Verse, the group had grown used to your and Yoongi’s new relationship. You still argued from time to time, but most of it, you spent it together, joking with each other and sharing the most beautiful moments of your life.

It had become a routine for the both of you to just go to the Han river at night, when one of you – or the two of you – were feeling a bit stressed or consumed by life in general. You would silently open Spotify in your phone, put one headphone on and hand Yoongi the other, and you would press Shuffle play. You would let the music carry you as you walked, in complete and utter silence. Each other’s presence and the melody playing through the speakers was more than enough when the noise of the world became too much for you to bare.

The old woman that owned the small and shabby ramen place became your friend. She would always invite you to a soup or some good green tea pancakes. She greeted you with a small smile as she led you to your usual seats. You would talk about your days as you shared some good bowl of ramen. You would get angry at Yoongi for rejecting some father who had asked him for particular piano lessons for his daughter and he would only shrug, telling you he didn’t want to be the piano teacher of some bratty kid. He would also get angry at you each time you told him you had spoken with your mother and hadn’t told her yet about planning on sending one of your works to a publishing house.

He became your confident, the person you could tell everything to while knowing he wouldn’t judge you. Yeah, he would sometimes get mad at you or reprimand you, but at the end of the day, you always respected his decisions, and he respected yours.

He made you laugh and made you angry. He made you smile and sometimes made you want to murder him – just like the first time you invited him to your dorm and he made fun of your k-pop posters. In just the span of a few months, he became everything you knew and everything you wanted.

That’s why it didn’t shock you when, on a Spring evening, you realized you were in love with Min Yoongi.

You had been insisting him to bring you to one of his piano lessons, you wanted to see him play from up close. He had finally given in after an entire day of you protesting and following him around like a lost puppy.

“Alright…” he finally said, sighing loudly and holding his partitures close to his chest.

You, who had dramatically fallen to your knees in the middle of the corridor after hours and hours – it had been only a few minutes – of pleading him, opened your eyes wide and smiled brightly.

“Yeah?”

“Don’t ask me twice in case I change my mind,” he scoffed.

“Yay!” you shouted, standing on your feet in a quick jump. “I’m going to see Min Yoongi play the piano!”

“I only accepted because everyone was starting to look at us weirdly, so don’t shout,” he said through clenched teeth, sending awkward looks to the people passing by your side. You had also noticed them looking weirdly at you, on your knees, pleading him to let you go with him to his piano lesson. You couldn’t care any less about what the stupid people at your stupid university thought. “Don’t make me regret my decision.”

“I won’t,” you promised.

But, it hadn’t been five minutes since the piano lesson had started, and Yoongi was already starting to regret his decision.

“Can I record the lesson and post it on Instagram?” you asked, already grabbing your phone from your denim jacket.

“No, why the fuck do you want to record it?” Yoongi frowned, staring at you from his small piano stool.

You shrugged. “So I can show off my friend’s incredible piano skills.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes. “Just… Don’t, alright? I don’t need anyone seeing my piano skills.”

“It could widen your clientele,” you pressed.

“No, alright? I don’t care about my clientele, it’s enough as it is. I have enough to make money and pay for my rent.”

You scoffed. “You’re afraid people won’t see you as the dark and mysterious underground rapper anymore.”

Yoongi glared at you.

“Take a seat and stay quiet, okay?”

“Can I at least cheer for you?”

Yoongi glared at you. Again.

“Okay, okay, I’ll sit and keep my mouth shut,” you said, hopping off the stage of the assembly hall, running towards the seats. After looking at Yoongi, you added. “And I’ll keep my phone inside my bag, I swear.”

“Good.”

A few seconds later, his pupil entered the assembly hall, running with her head hung low as she apologized for having arrived a bit late. Yoongi told her not to worry and started the lesson.

It was boring, to say the least, watch the girl play and Yoongi correct her. For the love of Gandalf! You had gone there to watch Yoongi play, not to watch some first year girl stutter again and again each time Yoongi leant a bit closer to her!

Okay, maybe you were being a bit cruel with the girl… She was only learning, and Yoongi could be a very imposing and strict teacher. You would be nervous too if you were in the poor girl’s position.

Ignoring Yoongi’s previous words, as soon as the girl finished playing her partiture, you stood up from your seat, clapping vigorously.

“Yay! You did great!” you cheered.

Yoongi didn’t even look at you, shoulders slumping in defeat as he sighed loudly. The girl turned around and looked at you with blushing cheeks and a small smile displaying on her lips.

“Thanks,” you could hear her mutter.

When your palms started to hurt, you stopped clapping. Had it been necessary clapping for almost three minutes? Probably not, but seeing Yoongi’s face of distress was more than worth it.

“Alright Ariana,” Yoongi sighed again, ignoring you. “You improved a lot, congratulations. I was able to feel through each note, I think you already own this partiture.”

“Thanks,” the girl said, this time blushing even harder. Yoongi’s compliments weren’t something that happened on a daily basis.

Yoongi opened his small folder and started searching for something amongst the papers. He handed the girl a new partiture and started playing a bit for her. The girl grabbed the paper and, with a small nod of her head, gathered her things and left the assembly hall.

“A hard teacher,” you nodded. “Asks for a lot, but also gives a lot. That’s cool.”

Yoongi shook his head and started grabbing all his papers, keeping them inside his folder.

“Do you want to see watch me play something or not?” Yoongi asked, not facing you yet.

“But the class has already ended.”

“Yeah, it has, but I’m offering to play something for you. Do you want me to or would you rather –?”

In the blink of an eye, you were sitting by his side on the stool, back straight and hands pompously placed on top of your thighs.

“I’m all ears and eyes.”

Yoongi glanced at you briefly and then laughed a bit.

“What do you want me to play?”

“Oh my God, I can even choose the song, this is better than I thought,” you said, relaxing your back and placing your hands on top of the stool. “Hmm… Lemme think.”

You placed your fingers on your chin, just as if you were deep in thought.

“Have you seen La La Land?” Yoongi asked, interrupting your train of thought.

“Of course,” you said, almost offended.

“Perfect,” he hummed with a small smile on his lips.

You observed him, expectantly. Was he going to play City of Stars? Did he want you to sing along with him or what?

But, as soon as his fingers hovered above the white keys and slowly came down to caress them, you understood it wasn’t City of Stars the song that he was playing. It was the main characters’ song.

You observed, mesmerized, how his fingers danced over the keys of the piano. You closed your eyes, absorbing each one of the sad and nostalgic notes. It flowed slowly, the sounds escaping from the back of the grand piano, dancing around the room and reaching your ears softly. You felt as if you were inside the song, surrounded by it and every feeling it portrayed, every feeling Yoongi portrayed.

He wasn’t only playing the piano, he was telling the people how he felt. Just like Suga poured his everything in his rap, his verses, his rhymes, Yoongi poured his everything in each note, in each key of the piano. You couldn’t help but think once again about the contrast that Yoongi was. Soft and mellow with the piano, tender, almost sad and nostalgic, like a rainy day. Aggressive and brutal with his rap, pouring his truth in it, his anger, his pain, his rage, like the horn of a car. He was like the cold iced americano he liked in the mornings, in the middle of Winter, Spring, Summer, Autumn or whatever the season was. Whether it was forty degrees outside or four, he liked his iced americano, dark and cold, bitter and soft.

The song turned a bit more cheerful, a bit lighter. He moved his back softly, accompanying the movements of his arms, hands, fingers. Every piece of it moved with the song, and soon, you started to do the same. You couldn’t help it, it was as if the same magnetic pull you felt towards him when his was on stage, invaded your body while he was playing the piano too.

You opened your eyes as you realized that maybe, it wasn’t the music what made you feel that pull towards him. That it wasn’t the power he radiated while he rapped, or the softness with which he played the notes of the partiture he was playing. Maybe it was him. Maybe you felt that magnetic pull towards Yoongi.

You watched his side profile, eyes closed and mouth half-opened as he kept interpreting the song. You weren’t even listening to it anymore, only being able to stare at Yoongi completely mesmerized.

In that moment, you thought Min Yoongi was the most beautiful thing you had ever seen. All soft edges and sharp personality.

In that moment, it hit you, just like the few notes of the song. Why had it suddenly turned so sad? So slow? It all had started slow and sad, but it had been cheerful and bright in the middle. Why did it had to be sad and slow again?

The few notes were more spaced between each other, giving you time to breath in between each one of them.

In that moment, it hit you. You had fallen in love with Min Yoongi.

And that’s how you realized it, while Min Yoongi played his piano for you in the assembly hall of the History building of your campus, on a rainy day of April. Spring in full bloom.

. . .

After that realization, the feeling only grew and grew. Each time you looked at him, you saw everything you wanted. He had gone from being Min asshole Yoongi, the boy whose iced americano you had accidentally spilled all over his clothes and the boy you couldn’t stand, from being Min softie Yoongi, the boy who looked like a furry cat each time you watched a movie at your dorm and he hid under your cozy blankets.

You couldn’t wait for the weekend to arrive so you could see him. You couldn’t wait for his text messages every evening. Fuck, if someone had told you a year before that you would be like that, completely at Yoongi’s mercy, you would have laughed in their face.

You sometimes thought about telling him. He was such an open-minded person, even if he didn’t feel the same, he would understand you. But of course, just as much as he was open-minded, he was unpredictable too… So you always ended up stopping yourself and forcing you to stay quiet. You didn’t want to ruin your movie nights, or your walks by the Han river. They were too precious to you, more than some stupid feelings.

You sometimes thought it was just a stupid crush. In the end, you had never had such a close relationship with a boy, not even with your previous boyfriends, and you sometimes thought you were mistaking love with true friendship.

You sometimes thought about telling Seulgi and Max, so you would have a second opinion. But Seulgi had a mouth that was too big for her own good and keeping secrets had never been her strong point. And Max… Well, she would just laugh at you for falling for the boy you had always said you would hate until the day you’d die.

You sometimes thought you thought too much.

“Let it flow” was what your grandmother had always told you, and it had always been your motto in life.

Yeah, let it flow, it was so easy to say and so difficult to follow. How could you let it flow when it was the last thing you thought about each night and the first thing you thought about each morning? Let it flow… Pff. You should find a new – and better – motto.

That night, you had been thinking exactly about that before finally falling asleep.

The next day would be a very important date, and you needed to be rested so you could support Yoongi.

So, despite all the thoughts that had been running through your head, with your final exams having ended just the previous week – and therefore, your second year of university – and Summer holidays just around the corner, you had lit one of your orange blossom candles, closed your eyes and let sleep take you.

It was your phone buzzing on your nightstand what woke you up, not the thoughts or the candle extinguishing.

“Hmpf…” you mumbled, lifting your head from the pillow and trying to open your eyes so you could at least look at the source of that noise.

After realizing it was your phone, you sat up, switched on the lamp on top of your nightstand and grabbed your phone.

“Yeah?” you growled, obviously cursing in the name of whomever was calling you at three AM.

“Y/N? Were you asleep?”

You rolled your eyes after hearing Yoongi’s voice.

“No, I was preparing myself to run a marathon,” you said, sarcasm dripping from your voice. “What do you think? Of course I was sleeping, you asshole, you better have a good reason to wake me up.”

Yoongi scoffed at the other side of the line. “Luckily I’m the one with the bad mood when it’s awaken…”

“Just shoot it.”

“What if I was sick? Or in trouble?”

“Are you?”

“No.”

“Exactly what I thought, now tell my why the fuck are you calling me so I can go back to sleep,” you said.

“I’m outside your dorm,” he said quickly. “I can’t sleep, guess I’m too nervous.”

You stood silent, eyes suddenly open and staring at your white sheets.

“For tomorrow?” your voice sounded softer.

“Yeah. I just feel… A bit anxious, dunno, I just felt as if I was suffocating in my apartment and needed to take a walk… Sorry for calling you and waking you up, didn’t even thought about it I just needed –“

“Don’t worry, I’ll be outside in five minutes.”

You grabbed a pair of joggers, one of your hoodies and walked out of your dorm. Yoongi was sitting on a bench, waiting for you as his leg bounced up and down and he stared at the distance.

“Hi,” you greeted him. “Aren’t you cold?”

“We’re in June.”

You shrugged.

“It’s never too hot to wear a hoodie,” you shrugged.

“Guess you’re right,” he laughed, standing up from the bench and walking a bit closer to you.

“Are you okay?” you asked, changing the topic and staring closely at him.

He nodded with his head. “Just a bit anxious that’s all.”

You nodded, understanding. The next day would be the last competition of the Rap Battle at Verse. Only Yoongi rapping against a boy called Zico. There would be loads of people, and it was rumored that it would be talent scouts from different record-companies too. It was Yoongi’s possible connection with his dreams coming true.

“You know what’s good for when someone’s anxious?” you asked him, a devilish glint in your eyes.

“Getting shit-faced?”

“No, gosh, no. You should stop trying to mend all your problems with alcohol Min Yoongi, that’s bad for you and your liver,” you scolded him. “I was thinking about something else. Completely different.”

“Enlighten me, please.”

“Gladly,” you smiled at him. “Just follow me.”

. . .

Yoongi protested for the hundredth time as you climbed up the hill.

“Is it too far from here?” he cried.

“Stop protesting, we’re nearly there.”

You smiled when you arrived to the top of the hill. You were in one of the small forests at the outskirts of the city. At night, the whole city could be seen from its top. It was truly breathtaking.

But you hadn’t brought Yoongi there just to observe the views, not. You had brought him there because of what was on that small top of the hill.

During July, they held a small carnival there, with stands, and fair attractions. The rest of the year it was closed. You went there the first year you moved to the city, with your grandparents.

“Here it is,” you said, stopping in front of the fence.

You looked upwards. You would have to climb a bit, but it was alright since you had plenty of trees to climb.

“What?” Yoongi gasped, seeing your hidden intentions. “You’re crazy if you think I’m going to jump that fence.”

“C’mon!” you said, already climbing one of the closest trees. “It’s not that high!”

“The last thing I need is for me to appear with a broken leg during tomorrow’s show.”

You rolled your eyes. “Don’t be dramatic. If you fall from here, the most you can do is stab yourself with a fallen branch and die. Quick and you won’t feel it.”

Yoongi mocked you under his breath, and you laughed as you reached the branch that joined the tree and the fence, hanging from it and letting yourself fall softly on the ground.

“See? I’m one of the clumsiest persons on Earth and I did it safe and sound,” you said. “Your turn.”

Yoongi protested but ended up climbing the tree too.

“If I die, my spirit will haunt you until the end of your days,” he scoffed.

“Bah, you already haunt me while alive.”

You turned around and started walking around the area. It was empty and everything was closed, covered in tarps so the cold wouldn’t ruin the stands and the attractions.

You heard a low thud behind you, letting you know that Yoongi had made it.

“See? It wasn’t that difficult!” you said, not even looking back.

“Whatever,” Yoongi grumbled.

Your footsteps carried you to a stand, that looked way bigger than the rest, covered in a blue tarp.

“Here it is,” you smiled.

You grabbed one of the sides of the tarp and started undoing the laces that kept it in place. Once every rope was untied, you grabbed the tarp with all your strength and removed it from the structure.

Before Yoongi’s eyes, and old-looking carrousel appeared.

“What do you think?” you said, hands on your hips as you proudly looked at him.

“That you’re fucking crazy,” he grumbled.

“That’s cool! At least you’re not thinking about tomorrow anymore!”

You searched for the wires that connected the carrousel to the light. There were some electric panels hidden in a small cottage by the side of the carrousel. Hoping you wouldn’t electrocute yourself, you switched on all the buttons you found.

You heard some noises, and then, the carrousel was brought to life.

“Yay! It worked!” you said, running out of the cottage and towards Yoongi.

“If someone finds out, we’re in trouble… Wouldn’t it had been best if we had just taken a walk by the Han river like we always do?”

“Fuck Yoongi, don’t be boring,” you protested, ignoring him as you walked closer to the carrousel.

Yellow lights had come to life and a small melody filled the silence of the night. Horses were jumping up and down as the carrousel spun. Its speed was low.

“Plus, who the fuck is going to be here at three in the morning?”

“Hmm… Us?”

You shook your head. “C’mon, jump in!”

You waited until there was a free space in the carrousel and jumped in. Holding yourself tightly to one of the golden bars that connected one of the horses to the structure of the carrousel, you straightened your back. You were in.

“Yay!” you happily said, climbing on top of the horse.

You laughed softly as the horse jumped, watching Yoongi with each turn of the carrousel.

“You know!” you began to say. “For an underground rapper who isn’t afraid of expressing himself through his music you’re pretty coward!”

When the carrousel spun again, you saw Yoongi’s previous space was empty. Frowning, you started to search for him.

“Ah yeah?” a voice said by your side.

You spun your head and smiled when you saw him climbed on the horse on your left. You laughed and started to sing along with the kids’ song that was playing.

Yoongi suddenly joined you, his voice much deeper than yours.

You don’t know how long you stayed like that, spinning in the merry-go-round while singing and laughing at each other. There was a soft breeze blowing in the hill that night, caressing the grass and your skin. The moon shone brighter than the yellowish lights of the carrousel, and the sounds of owls sometimes sounded stronger than the songs that were playing. It was almost as if you and Yoongi were trapped inside your own world. You didn’t know how, but you always found a way to shut the noisy world around you both.

You stared at him, biting your lower lip as he rode on the artificial horse with a small smile threatening to appear on his lips. The need to tell him shook your body. But you couldn’t.

“Are you feeling better?” is what you said instead.

Yoongi nodded with his head. Then, he stared at you.

“Yeah,” he breathed. “Thank you, for always being here for me. I don’t deserve you after how I treated you at the start.”

You laughed it off, like you always did.

“You don’t, but meh, I’m too good of a person,” you joked. Then, you turned serious. “Hey, don’t thank me, you deserve it.”

You tore your gaze away from his, looking towards the city lights in the distance. Your eyes were so focused on the landscape ahead of you that you didn’t notice the light in Yoongi’s eyes as he stared at you. He shook his head and stared at the horizon too.

“I want to give my everything tomorrow, but somehow, each time I have something good waiting for me, I end up fucking it up,” he continued. “It’s as if I’m willing to sabotage my own life.”

“We’re all willing to sabotage our own lives, if you think about it. We aren’t afraid of dreaming because we know they’re only hopes waiting to come true. But when those hopes threaten to become a reality, we shit ourselves and run away. We’re afraid of changes because, even if we’re not satisfied with what we have, we’re too lazy to adapt ourselves again, to change our routine for something we don’t know if it’s going to work in the end. That’s how the human being works. That’s why I wanted to be brave this year, stop being afraid and stop running away,” you paused for a moment, thinking about how you were doing the exact same opposite. You were running away from your feelings for Yoongi. “You should do the same. I’m sure you’ll do great. Suga is powerful.”

Yoongi smiled, but you were looking away from him and you didn’t get to see how bright it was.

“Fuck, Y/N, didn’t know you could be so philosophical,” he laughed.

You shrugged and smiled, satisfied.

“What can I say?” you said. “I’m a box full of surprises.”

Yoongi laughed some more at your words.

“Yeah, you sure are…” he murmured, in a voice so low you weren’t able to hear it amongst the songs playing in the carrousel.

. . .

Yoongi slept on your couch that night. It wasn’t the first time you let him sleep on the couch at your dorm, but it was the firs that you both stayed up until the sun was almost peeking in the horizon, the soft light of the morning seeping through the blinds. You talked and laughed and talked some more until you both started feeling your eyelids heavy and fell asleep.

The following day, you helped Yoongi prepare for the show. He grabbed his things and brought them to your apartment. His laptop with the pen drive that contained all his songs, he had already chosen the one he was going to rap, so he kept it a secret from you. He also brought his keyboard and some other things he used to make sure the bass of the song was perfect. You helped him choose a cool outfit and styled his usual messy hair.

He left a couple of hours before you did, going to Verse to set everything for that night.

“What’s this doing here?” Seulgi mumbled as she entered your dorm, a disgusted expression on her face as she saw Yoongi’s mess all over you room. He had left in a rush and you weren’t going to clean everything up for him.

“Ah,” you said, looking at her. You shrugged and continued staring at yourself in the mirror as you tried to concentrate in the thin line of eyeliner that adorned your eyes. “Those are Yoongi’s things.”

“Yoongi’s?” Seulgi asked.

“Dunno why you sound so surprised,” Max shrugged, lying on your bed with her phone in her hands. “They’re together 24/7 now.”

“Are you sure you’re not hiding anything from us?” Seulgi asked you, her eyes narrowed as she pierced the back of your neck with her eyes. “Something like… A secret relationship with Yoongi?”

You glared at her through the reflection in the mirror.

“Are you sure you’re not hiding a secret relationship with Jimin from us?” you spat, sarcasm dripping from your voice. You saw Seulgi’s eyes widening. “That’s exactly what I thought,” you said before going back to your eyeliner.

“That’s totally different, lady,” Seulgi defended herself. “Jimin and I have always been good friends, whereas you and Yoongi hated each other’s guts since day one. It’s so weird that you’re suddenly best friends forever.”

“We were stupid and we didn’t give each other a chance, now that we’ve done that, we’ve realized we’re not that different and that we have some things in common.”

Seulgi rolled her eyes. “I told you that a hundredth times, but no, you couldn’t believe me, you had to see it all for yourself.”

“Yep,” you said, happy when you saw the results of your eyeliner. “But, if it makes you feel any better, you were the one who forced us to become friends with your plan of leaving us alone at that ramen restaurant.”

“Don’t even know how that worked, it was like locking a pyromaniac in a match factory.”

“Don’t even know how that worked either,” Max mumbled.

“Hey,” you called her, but she was so absorbed in whatever she was doing with her phone that she didn’t even answer. “Earth calling to Maximiliana! Can you please stop staring at your phone and pay me attention?”

“What?” she snapped, glancing at you briefly.

You threw yourself on the bed by her side, followed by Seulgi.

“Uhh! Who are you texting?!” you exclaimed, trying to see what was on the screen of her phone.

“Let us see!” Seulgi protested.

“What the fuck! No! Don’t be so nosy!” Max protested, trying to get her phone away from you.

“Is it that girl from your dance class?” you said, wiggling your eyebrows.

By the red color adorning Max’s cheeks, you knew you had hit the nail on the head.

“AH!” Seulgi screamed. “It’s her!”

“Shut up, okay? I told her to come with me tonight to see Yoongi’s show.”

“Oh my god!” you jumped in your bed, happy as ever. “We’re finally going to meet her!”

“Please stop,” Max said, closing her eyes and sighing. “If you embarrass myself in front of her, I’ll kill you. She’s coming as a friend, nothing else.”

“Yeah,” Seulgi said, sending you a devilish smirk. “A friend.”

“A really good friend,” you said back, wiggling your eyebrows.

“You’re stupid. The both of you!”

You laughed, and finished getting ready. As you were applying your red lipstick on, your heard Seulgi’s voice.

“Y/N, don’t think you’ve distracted me from our main topic. I’ll get to the bottom of this.”

. . .

If you had previously thought Verse had been packed, that night you thought it looked like a can of sardines. You could barely move, let alone walk from the main door towards

Luckily, Namjoon had been there early and had occupied your usual seat.

“This is Gabriella,” he said, introducing his girlfriend to the three of you.

You smiled at the girl, hugging her softly. She was really pretty, with dark bronzed skin, black eyes and curly, voluminous, long black hair.

“You can call me just Gabi,” she smiled. She looked really sweet.

When she turned around and you and Namjoon were staring at each other, you gave him the thumbs up, wiggling your brows as you stared at Gabriella and then back at him. He smiled and shook his head after sending you one of his cute dimpled smiles.

Everyone was nervous, not gonna lie, and even though you were sure Yoongi would ace it, you couldn’t help but feel nervous too. You knew how much that meant for him and you wanted everything to go well. You kept staring all around you, trying to make out who the talent scouts could be. You saw a couple of them with faces of talent scouts, but you didn’t know it for sure.

“Ejem, ejem,” the host said through the speaker, clearing his throat. “Goodnight everyone! How are you?!” the host tried to make the crowd interact with him. “Tonight’s a very special night here at Verse as you all know by now... It’s going to take place, in this exact same stage, the final show of our Annual Rap Battle!”

The crowd cheered loudly. You wondered if Yoongi could hear you from wherever he was.

“Are you ready for it?! Because I am!” another pause for the crowd to cheer freely. “We’ve got two amazing rappers in here tonight with us, fighting for the same dream, the same prize! The title of Verse’s Rapper of the Year and ten thousand bucks!”

Your eyes widened. If Yoongi won, he was going to become fucking rich. He better invite you to some fancy restaurant.

“If you’ve been here with us last year, and the last five years we’ve been holding this Annual Rap Battle, we’ll have many surprises here with us tonight. We’ve invited a legend, one of the greatest underground rappers of all times. He was the winner of the first Rap Battle at Verse. Cheer up for G-Dragon!”

A boy with wet-looking hair appeared on stage. He had tattoos all over his body, gold chains and hair falling all over his face. During his performance and the other performances that followed his, you couldn’t help but bounce your leg up and down trying to ease your nerves a bit. You hadn’t even paid much attention to Max as she introduced you to her girlfriend – not girl friend as she introduced her. Her name was Moonbyul. She looked introverted and shy, the exact same opposite from Max. They looked really happy together, though, and that was all that mattered.

You were nervous for Yoongi. You knew how much that performance meant for him, and you wanted him to ace it and show the world who he was and what he was capable of doing.

You were sure Yoongi hadn’t even showed you half of the potential he had, an yet, you thought it was huge. The amount of ideas that ran through his mind was insane. He could write a song faster than a person writes a text message. His mind was full of music, notes, instruments and sounds. You found it amazing, like a whole new world inside his brain.

Soon, all the performances from already-known underground rappers ended and the host as back on top of the stage.

“Well, the time has come…” he started to say, waiting for people to shut up. “It’s time to introduce our two finalist rappers!”

The noise was deafening, but your attention was on the stage.

“First, we’ll be lucky enough to contemplate the performance of one of the best underground rappers we’ve seen this year, and the previous year! No offense G-Dragon!” the host joked, pointing at the boy. He raised his hand and shook his head, laughing. “He writes his own lyrics, produces his own songs, composes his own melodies… He spits fire in the shape of words on top of this exact same stage. Ladies and gentlemen, here he is! Suga!”

Everyone around you stood from their seats, clapping and cheering.

“Suga!” you shouted, cheering loudly for the boy who was climbing on top of the stage.

Namjoon patted your back as he was standing with his girlfriend by your side.

Yoongi was wearing white for once. A white cap, white coat that reached just under his knees. But underneath it was all black. You smiled at how good he looked.

You couldn’t even sit back, too excited to care.

He greeted the host and then grabbed a mic. When the host left, it was only him and the dark stage. Only a light spotlight pointed at him.

He was going to perform Never Mind. He had written it a few years ago and had been practicing it at your apartment all day. You knew the first chords and the last ones. You liked the song, a lot. It was Yoongi, with his raspy voice pouring his everything and saying his truth.

You listened to it as if you were bewitched by Yoongi’s voice, by every word and note.

When the song came to an end, you let out a long breath, not even knowing you had been holding air in the first place. You clapped along with the rest of the crowd, but Yoongi, instead of stepping off the stage, turned around and some other flashlights lit, giving a view of the whole scenario.

There was a piano at the back.

Yoongi sat himself on the stool in front of the piano, taking off his white cap and white coat. Underneath all that, he was wearing a black suit. You had never seen him look so elegant, used to seeing him in his oversized hoodies and ripped jeans.

The claps died down again and you stopped all your movements, your lips parting as you watched him. Underneath his black suit, he was wearing an also black shirt, first buttons undone. He had never looked so good, not even on New Years Eve by the side of the Han river contemplating the fireworks. You guessed it was because of that special glow he had every time he was on top of a scenario.

The previous lights were switched off, and only the ones who pointed at Yoongi and the piano were left.

As the first few notes sounded, you were already lost.

The song talked about his childhood and about love. You knew about his thoughts in different topics such as love, politics or his favorite ice-cream flavor, but you barely knew anything about his private life. He was from Daegu and had moved to Seoul when he was sixteen trying to pursue his dreams and scape from his parents and older brother, who wanted him to work at the family restaurant. Then, anything else. You didn’t know how he was as a child, if he enjoyed Sesame Street or preferred Teletubbies, at which age he learnt how to ride a bike or what did he do during lunch break – did he play basketball or football or simply sat on the stands watching the rest of the kids play? You didn’t know about his first piercing, or his first teenage argument with his parents. You didn’t know who broke his heart for the first time nor how he mended it afterwards. And now, as you listened him sing about an old piano in the corner of his room and how it was his first love, you wanted to know about everything.

The song came to an end just like Never Mind had. You were a bit shocked, but you stood up anyways and clapped just like the rest. But, this time, Yoongi didn’t stay on top of the stage and after waving goodbye at the crowd, he bowed and disappeared behind the stage.

Zico wasn’t bad either. You liked him, he was fast and good with his words, but he didn’t have that raw passion that characterized Yoongi. You could see it, and the judges saw it too.

It was a rough competition, but as soon as Yoongi’s show had ended, you had known it would be him.

You swear you had never clapped as loudly as you clapped when the judges announced Yoongi as the winner of the Rap Battle at Verse. Your hands were hurting but you just couldn’t stop. Seeing him smile so widely while holding his trophy was more than enough. Fuck, you were whipped.

To celebrate Yoongi’s victory, you all went to some club to have some drinks and have fun. For once, you saw Yoongi let go and be free. He danced, he laughed, he drank, he was letting go of all his inhibitions.

“Drink! Drink! Drink!” was all you could hear while taking another shot of tequila with Seulgi, Max and Yuna.

By the end of the night you were smashed. Yoongi wasn’t doing any better.

“Are you sure you’re alright?” Namjoon asked the both of you as you got in the taxi you had called.

“Yeah!” you laughed. “More than alright!”

“Yeah!” Yoongi agreed with you.

Namjoon arched a brow as he looked at the both of you in the back of the taxi.

“He’s staying at mine, so we’ll be fine. The last neuron I have left and his last one make two neurons, more than enough to arrive home safe and sound.”

Namjoon laughed and Gabi shook her head, a smile playing on his lips.

“Don’t forget to put your seatbelts on,” he told you before closing the door of the taxi and telling the driver your direction.

In the back of the taxi, the both of you laughed about everything and anything at the same time. All you can remember is your stomach hurting and your head resting on Yoongi’s shoulder as he told you something about imagining Samuel L. Jackson as your driver, turning around just to say “Oh, sorry. Did I break your concentration?” after crashing the car on a streetlight. That was also what had you both laughing all the way towards your dorm.

“Shh!” you silenced him, your index finger pressed against your lips as you tried to open the door to your room. “People can hear us and they’ll protest.”

“Why do you care about them protesting,” he said, slurring. “I don’t give a fucccck!”

“Yoongi!” you exclaimed, rushing to clap your hands over his mouth. “Please, lower your voice or shut your damn mouth, but don’t make so much noise.”

Yoongi nodded with his head and you sighed, letting go of him and opening the door to your room finally.

“C’mon, get in,” you signaled him.

You couldn’t help but giggle at Yoongi as he stumbled into your room.

“Fuck all your dormmates!”

Before he could say anything else, you rushed to close the door and lock it, just in case someone decided to barge in and kill you both with the fire extinguisher that was right beside your door. You were done with your finals, but you knew there were other people who still hadn’t done it and were still studying.

“There are people who just want to study,” you whispered, staring at him with side eyes.

“And there are people who just want to celebrate the best day of their life. Grow some respect!”

“Yoongi!” you gasped, throwing yourself at him and covering his mouth with your hand once again in an attempt to make him shut up. He kept talking, though.

“Fou fave fuch borinf dormmatef,” he mumbled.

“They’re not boring Yoongi, they just want to study. Now promise me you’ll stop screaming and I’ll take my hands off of your mouth.”

“I fromife fou.”

“Swear it.”

“I fwear.”

“Plead for it.”

He glared at you, and you started laughing seeing his already small eyes becoming even more small as he narrowed them.

“Alright, alright,” you laughed, taking your hand away from his mouth. “It was just so funny hearing you speak like that.

“Ha ha,” he scoffed.

“You want something to drink? Some beers? More alcohol? Maybe just water? I have a small fridge under my desk my mom bought me last year.”

“You have a fridge in your dorm? Whoa.”

“Yeah,” you shrugged. “It’s really small though, just for super necessary things.”

“Do you have soju?”

“I always have soju.”

And that’s how you both ended sitting on your bed, backs resting against the wall as you drank a bottle of soju and laughed some more, this time in a lower tone. The fairy lights that hung from above your bed were the only light in the room, making it all much cozier.

“What are you going to do now that you’re Verse’s best rapper?”

“Guess I’ll take advantage of it and hook up with all the girls that go there to see me.”

You arched a brow.

“What girls? The only girls that go there to see you are Max, Seulgi and I.”

“Maybe I’ll hook up with one of you, then,” he said, a lazy smile on his lips.

You punched him in the arm.

“You wished,” you growled.

“Maybe.”

You narrowed your eyes at him.

“Maybe? As if the decision was completely on you. If we don’t want to hook up with you, we won’t hook up with you.”

“Mhmm,” Yoongi nodded, finishing the bottle of soju in just one more gulp. “You don’t want it?”

“What? No, pfff,” you scoffed, crossing your arms over your chest. “Not even in your wildest dreams, man.”

Yoongi leant closer to you. He smelt like orange blossom, just like the candle you had in your room that reminded you of him. He also smelt like alcohol and cheap soju.

“No?” he whispered, nudging his nose in the crook of your neck.

You closed your eyes briefly. Your heart was beating so fast inside your chest it was starting to hurt. Had it not been for the alcohol inside your system, you would have found Yoongi’s behavior weird and you would have pushed him away from you while laughing at the situation, trying to hide your own true feelings. But the truth was that the both of you were completely out of your minds, drunk as ever, and none of you could think for more than two seconds straight, letting your bodies take the lead.

“No,” you murmured, biting your lower lip and somehow crossing your legs, a weird feeling settling in between them.

“Hmm…” Yoongi mumbled, his breath tickling you.

Fuck, his lips were so close to your skin you felt as if you could go up in flames at any second. He didn’t give in, though, his lips a mere ghost over your neck.

Your eyes snapped open, a devilish glint in them. You didn’t know what got over you, but if someone asked you would blame it all on the alcohol. You pushed him away until his back was completely resting on the wall and suddenly, you were sitting on top of his thighs, straddling him.

Grabbing the empty bottle of soju from his hands and putting it away, you leant closer to him, paying him with his own medicine. You placed both of your hands on his chest.

“And you?” you asked, trying to sound seductive. That didn’t sound like you, but once again, the normal you wouldn’t be straddling his friend either. “Would you want it?”

Yoongi’s breath was erratic, you could feel it, and you took that against him. You snuggled closer to him, until his face was leveled with your cleavage. You heard him grunt.

Your fingers tangled between his strands of hair, playing with the roots softly.

“Never in a million years,” was his response.

As you looked down at him, you could see his eyes were lost on your skin, marveling in the sight of it so close to him. You smirked.

“So, you wouldn’t want me to do… This.”

You suddenly lowered your waist until your core was pressed against his. You grounded it harshly against his crotch and heard him grunt again. He was trying to contain himself.

You stopped your movements and tried to lift your waist once again, but a pair of hands stopped you from doing so. Yoongi’s grip was so tight, it almost hurt. In a sharp movement, he forced your hips down until you were grinding against him again. You felt something hard poking the inside of your thigh.

“I wouldn’t want you to stop,” he said, his voice lower than you had ever heard it.

You lifted your eyes and found his already staring at you. They almost looked pitch-black in the dim light of your dorm, sharp and small. His stare was fierce, just like the grip he had on your waist.

Smirking, you started wiggling your hips on top of his, your hands still in his hair. The room was starting to get hot, and you could feel Yoongi’s neck a bit sweaty.

“Fuck,” he growled. “Go harder.”

“As you wish,” you nodded, doing exactly what he said.

Yoongi’s eyes turned white in pure bliss, his lips parting in such an obscene way. Was that really happening? Were you dreaming while passed out on the carpet of your dorm? Had you died and were now in heaven? Your vision was so blurry you couldn’t even distinguish reality from one of your wild dreams with Yoongi. You were sure of one thing, whatever it was, you were going to make the most out of it.

To rile him up some more, you let your head fall in the crook of his neck and started moaning softly. You could feel the cotton material of your panties sticking to your core, and small waves of pleasure hitting you with every movement against Yoongi’s hard cock. Fuck, you could feel him even through the material of both of your jeans. You guessed if he could feel how wet you were for him too.

“Hm…” you moaned, especially loud for him to hear.

It made him go crazy, and he could stop him anymore. He pushed you both from the wall, him sitting on the edge of your bed and you standing in between his parted legs.

“Take off your jeans,” he demanded.

“Bossy, huh?” you teased him.

“Don’t tease me.”

“What will happen if I do?”

You were playing with fire, and you were about to get burnt.

Yoongi’s eyes glared at you and he growled in an animalistic way that sent a shiver running down your spine. You giggled as his hands brusquely grabbed the hem of your jeans and unbuttoned your jeans in a rush.

He fought with the zipper before finally undoing it and dragging the jeans down your legs. They pooled at your feet, your black socks visible underneath them.

“Step out of them,” he said.

You arched a brow, as if telling him make me.

He arched a brow back. So, you wanted to play?

He brought one of his hands behind you and smacked your ass with strength, sending you flying towards him. He grabbed your hips and kept you in place as he placed another loud smack on your ass. The boy was stronger than he looked.

“Step out of them.”

“I love being spanked, I’m not sure if I want to obey you just yet.”

He smirked and stood up, forcefully pushing you backwards. You stumbled a bit, the jeans around your ankles not letting you move.

“You wanna be nasty?” he growled, grabbing your hips and spinning you around until you were facing your bed and he was standing behind you.

Then, he pushed you without any care and you fell limply onto your bed.

You screamed, watching the wall just in front of you.

“Yoongi! I nearly leave my nose glued to the wall!” you protested, trying to turn around and face him. You started laughing, feeling his presence behind you and his hands on your hips. It was as if he couldn’t keep his hands away from you for more than a couple of seconds, his hands on your waist all the time.

He chuckled darkly from behind you, but both of your laughs died down as soon as another hard smack landed on your ass. You whimpered, not having expected the spank.

Yoongi massaged your sore ass cheek as he chuckled again. “Didn’t you love spanking?”

You swallowed, feeling him take off your socks and jeans in a quick movement before another smack was delivered to your ass.

“Answer me,” he murmured.

“Yeah, I love it, I fucking love it.”

You earned another two spanks as a reward for your answer. You were gasping for air, Yoongi’s hands kneading your ass cheeks, when you felt him kneeling behind you. You craned your neck so you could see him, but you couldn’t.

“What are you doing?” you said, laughing as his fingers tickled the inside of your thighs.

Yoongi didn’t answer, he just parted your legs and positioned himself in between them.

“Yoongi,” you muttered, trying to catch a glimpse of him.

He pressed your hips further into the mattress. You laughed a bit as you fought against him. You could hear him laughing too, trying to keep you in place.

“Stay still,” he finally said, pressing you down with all his strength.

“But what are you – ? Oh,” was all you could say as you suddenly felt himself pressing kisses against your panties.

He forced you to lift your ass a bit from the bed, and he spread your ass cheeks with both of his hands as he kept trailing kisses down your underwear.

You moaned, letting your head fall onto the mattress.

With one of his hands, he parted your panties to the side so he could have access to your bare core. You could feel his breathing coming down to you, caressing your skin and playing with your dampened folds.

“Holy shit,” you growled once Yoongi’s lips attached themselves to your lower region, placing open-mouthed kisses to your glistening lips.

You gripped the mattress with all your strength. If he kept doing that, your dormmates would definitely end up knocking on your door and asking you to shut the fuck up.

His tongue worked wonders on you, no wonder why he was such a good rapper. You could feel him growling each time you whimpered or moaned, your sounds muffled by a cushion you had grabbed from the foot of the bed.

“Ah…” you gasped. “Yoongi.”

Your whole body was tense, back arched as you kept your ass high up in the air. Yoongi’s movements went from slow to fast and then back to slow, his tongue licking and swirling around your clit, and then your lips and then your entrance. It was as if he wanted to send you to another dimension, because that’s surely how you felt. As if you could burst into flames at any moment. You wondered if that’s how fireworks felt when they exploded.

“Yoongi,” you kept whining.

“Hmm…” he murmured. “Fuck, you’re so wet it’s dripping down my chin.”

At his words, you moaned and clenched your insides. Yoongi kept his ministrations, his hands still keeping your ass cheeks apart.

You could feel your orgasm growing inside your lower belly, the heat radiating from every pore of your skin. You had never been eaten out like that, as if he was starving, as if he couldn’t get enough of you.

Your vision became blurry, and you could feel Yoongi saying something, but all you could focus was on the movements of his tongue and lips against you, the warmth spreading through your body and how good he was making you feel. On cloud nine. In ecstasy. In pure bliss.

You brought one of your hands to your back until it was grasping Yoongi’s, gripping it tightly to let him know you were about to reach your orgasm. That only encouraged him, and soon enough, you were having the best orgasm of your life.

Your body grew rigid as you came, clenching your teeth and hiding your face against the pillow.

“Fuck, this is so sexy, you’re so sexy,” he mumbled after riding you out of your orgasm.

You were gasping when you turned around to look at him. He was looking back at you, chin shiny with your juices and a small smirk playing on his lips.

“Can’t wait to fuck you.”

“Can’t wait for you to fuck me,” you said, still breathless.

His smirk vanished and he threw himself on top of you, lips smashing against yours. His kisses were just like his rap, fierce and fast, passionate and a bit aggressive. He was all tongue and bites on your lower lip. His hands grabbing your cheek and your hair and everything, his tongue making you taste yourself in it.

Maybe, if the both of you had been in your right minds, you would have stopped it all before it was too late. Maybe, if at least one of you had been in their right mind, things would have been different.

But you were both drunk, and horny, and your hormones were like crazy, making you lose your minds for each other.

In the span of three seconds, you were both completely naked. From then on, everything was blurry to you.

You remember laughing when Yoongi fell to the floor taking off his left sock. You remember him spanking you some more for laughing at him, trying to act all serious but laughing himself. You remember him kissing you until you both felt out of breath, almost suffocating one another. You remember his hands travelling all across your body. You remember his pale skin and how beautiful it looked under your fairy lights. You remember lying in bed while watching his naked body, right in front of you, just for you. You remember how warm your skin felt after his caresses, and how loud were the moans when he started pressing kisses over your breasts.

He let you sit on top of him while he fucked you from underneath you, hands grabbing your hips as you moved them. He fucked you, with and without mercy, slow and fast. He whispered dirty things in your ear as he encouraged you to come, to go faster, to go harder. All your emotions were in overdrive, your heart beating so wildly you were starting to think it was going to pierce through your chest and fall from it.

It all was so blurry, but in your memories, his image was very clear.

You dozed off with your fairy lights still on, the sun starting to raise in the horizon and Yoongi’s arm dangling around your waist.

. . .

You were so comfy and warm inside your bed, surrounded by your blankets, that not even a bomb falling on your dorm building could have woken you up.

It was late, you hadn’t opened your eyes and looked at the clock, but from the dim light of the room and the sounds in the corridors, it was pretty late.

You stretched yourself with a content hum.

If you could just stay like that forever…

“Don’t run! Wait for me!” the voices said in the corridor, snapping you out of your thoughts.

… But you couldn’t.

Growling, you stretched once again and turned around. Before opening your eyes, you wanted to bask in the moment for some more minutes. In the end, you had nothing to do after yesterday’s… Wait.

You frowned. You had something to do, or at least that’s what your mind tells you.

You remember all that happened in the previous days. Yoongi’s nerves because of his performance at Verse, telling you he couldn’t sleep and showing up at your dorm at two AM, telling him to stay the night. Him practicing his song all day at your dorm while you watched and cheered for him. Him on stage, in front of the piano. Him winning Verse’s Rap Battle against a boy named Zico. You all going out to celebrate. You drinking as if you hadn’t seen some sort of liquid in months. And then… Oh, fuck.

Your heart stopped beating and your eyes snapped open. You were facing the wall, old and new polaroids of you, Seulgi, Max and the boys hanging from it. Your mouth felt dry and you had a horrendous headache – you weren’t sure if it had already been there but you were just noticing it then, or if it had come along with the previous night’s memories.

You stayed still, unmoving as if you had been frozen.

You were afraid that if you turned around you would came face to face with Min Yoongi, sleeping soundless and looking as beautiful as ever. You were afraid the view would make your heart beat faster that it already did every time you saw it, and you weren’t ready to get your hopes up any further.

Fuck, how could have you been so careless? You should have known, as soon as alcohol touched your system, you were a complete different Y/N, all inhibitions and worries gone.

Thoughts ran through your mind, fear, confusion, hope…

If you remembered correctly, he was the one who started teasing you… and that was until you started telling him you liked being spanked and… Oh God, no.

You covered your face with your hands, grimacing. You were embarrassed of yourself. Why couldn’t you have stopped it. You were sure Yoongi had done that because he was even drunker than you were and – just like he had confessed to you a couple of times – not having had sex in months, he was needy and horny. You were needy and horny too, but not enough to fuck up your relationship with your friend and the boy you were in love with like that.

Fuccck. You hoped you could just talk things out like the adults you were and act as if that night had never happened.

That was if Yoongi wanted to act as if that night never happened, because you were more than okay with repeating that night’s events as many times as he pleased… The company had been excellent, the sex mind blowing… No! Stop Y/N! Don’t get your hopes high!

Slowly, almost as if you were dreading it, you started turning around. The feeling of the sheets around your naked body made you cringe. You had fuck it up deep. Practicing in your mind what you would say when you came face to face with Yoongi, you finally turned around.

All words stayed inside your head and your heart felt to the pit of your stomach when all you came face to face with was an empty spot on your bed, no signs of a sleeping boy or anything like that.

Silly of you, you thought that maybe he had rolled on his sleep and fallen onto the floor, so you leaned closer to the edge of your bed and craned your neck. But just like the spot next to you on the bed, the floor was empty.

Hope is a dangerous thing that grows quickly, and you started to think that maybe he had gone to the bathroom or something, but the door to your personal bathroom was open and the inside was dark. Maybe he had gone to grab some food or he had something else to do… Something that made him leave your dorm without even telling you.

You didn’t want to feel disappointed, so you simply sat yourself up on the bed, covering your naked chest with your floral sheets. As you did so, a soft crunching noise came from underneath your left hand, the one that was propping yourself up on the bed.

You sat on your bed and analyzed the small post-it glued to your pillow.

Had to go. Don’t call me today, please.

You frowned at his words. What did he mean with ‘don’t call me today’?

You blinked a few times, suddenly realizing he hadn’t gone out to pick something to eat, nor had he gone to take a walk to clear his mind before talking to you. He had nothing to do. He had just run away, leaving a fucking post-it behind.

“What a fucking coward,” you growled, scrunching the post-it until it was nothing but a small ball of soft yellow paper. You threw it across your room and lied back on your bed.

Anger was running through your veins, the fire that you were feeling inside being stronger than any humiliation or disappointment. He wanted to run from you and forget about what happened, huh? Well, you weren’t to give him such a satisfaction.

. . .

You called him that day. All your calls went straight to voicemail.

You didn’t know where he lived, so you couldn’t show up at his apartment and punch him in his face just like you wanted to do.

Eventually, anger started dissipating and all you felt was emptiness. You were disappointed that he had reacted like that, if he wasn’t brave enough to talk to you about what had happened was because you didn’t mean as much to him as you thought you did. You were hurt. You were sad. You were frustrated because, even though he had left you alone in your bed after all that, you still missed him, so much. You still remembered that night, the bits that popped inside your mind clear as the fairy lights that hung from your bedframe. You still felt your cheeks getting reddish at the memories of him underneath you or kneeling behind you. You still felt yourself getting all hot and bothered at the memories of his voice, and his growls and… Ugh, you had to stop thinking about him.

You had just finished your second year of college! With excellent grades, to be more precise. You should be happy, ready to enjoy summer, you shouldn’t be mopping around your room, remembering him and all he did and say, going crazy at all the what ifs and what if nots. Plus, you would go home to visit your family like the previous summer, and you wanted to spend your last days in Seoul with your friends.

Max and Seulgi had been asking you to go out with them, to the amusement park, to the lake, to some party at someone’s house… And each time, you had refused, afraid that you would find Yoongi and all your bravery would leave you and you would be a blabbering and self-conscious mess in front of him.

But you should had known. You should had known Yoongi would do something like that. In the end, he had done the same at the “start” of your “friendship”. He was so brave and all, yeah, leaving his home and his family to pursue his dreams, having nothing and yet, willing to discover what life had in store for him. But when it came to other people and not just his dreams, he was a coward. Avoiding and closing off were his main weapons, you had seen him using them on other people and you had seen him using them on you.

Maybe you would further humiliate yourself for reaching out to him even though he made it pretty clear that he wanted to forget about what had happened. Maybe you would feel even more shittier afterwards, but at least you wouldn’t have that pressure on your chest anymore.

That’s why, when Taehyung suggested going camping to the lake at the outskirts of the city, you finally said yes.

As Seulgi drove, you stared out of the window. Would Yoongi go? You had asked Seulgi, Max and Taehyung not to tell anyone. If Yoongi was thinking about going to the lake with the rest of them, as soon as he knew you would go too, all his plans would change, and you wanted to see him and talk to him.

“Why do you look so nervous?” Seulgi asked you, staring at you out of the corner of her eye. “You’re distracting me from the road with all your movements and awkward coughs.”

You sighed. “Sorry, I’ll stop.”

That soft reply, and not one of your brusque remarks, was what alerted Max and Seulgi. Yuna, who was sitting next to Max on the back, frowned at your words too, and she had only known you for a couple of weeks.

“Okay, this is not the Y/N we know,” Max said, leaning closer to your seat. “Spill.”

“There’s nothing to spill. I’m fine.”

“You don’t look fine,” Seulgi said.

“You look distressed,” Yuna added.

You stared at her through the rearview, and she immediately tore her eyes away. Fuck, why where you being so passive-aggressive with people who didn’t deserve it? Plus, you hadn’t told anyone about yours and Yoongi’s rendezvous, maybe it would be nice to get it out of your chest.

“Yoongi and I slept together.”

Max narrowed her eyes. “Yeah, you told me he would be staying at your dorm the night he won the rap battle.”

“No, we slept together as in, we had sex.”

Seulgi gasped, and for some seconds, the car lost its position inside the lane and almost invaded the adjacent one. When she recovered from her initial shock, she straightened the car.

“Holy shit,” Yuna mouthed.

“I knew it!” Seulgi screamed. “I knew there was something going on between the two of you. You two have been acting so weird ever since that day!”

“When I woke up in the morning he was gone. He left a post-it on my pillow telling me not to call him. He has been ignoring my calls and avoiding me since that day.”

“WhAt?!” Seulgi exclaimed, the car losing its track once again.

“Seulgi, fuck, can you please focus on the road, I don’t want to die in a car crash, thanks,” Max said.

“What an asshole!” Seulgi kept saying, ignoring Max’s words.

“Min Yoongi did that?” Yuna asked. “He doesn’t look like that type of boy.”

“Yeah, none of them look like that type of boy and then… BAAAAM!” Seulgi exclaimed, letting go of the steering wheel for some seconds. You were fearing for your life. “They leave you on your bed with only a thank you note behind them.”

“At least he didn’t thank me,” you shrugged. “If he had wrote the word thanks on that post-it, I think I’d be in jail right now and he would be dead.”

“You haven’t talked with him ever since then?” Max asked.

“Nope,” you said, shaking your head. “I tried calling him, but he won’t pick up the phone.”

“You know he’s coming with the boys, don’t you?” Seulgi asked, now sounding a bit worried.

“Yeah, that’s exactly why I wanted to come. I think we need to talk things out, at least so we can both turn the page and forget about it.”

“I swear to God if he makes you sad I’ll cut his chopstick dick,” Seulgi growled.

“You mean his eggplant dick,” you corrected her. As soon as the words left your mouth, you felt the need to face-palm yourself.

“What?! Girl, was it that big?!” Max gasped.

You covered your face with your hands, it felt hot in that car, fuck.

“Yeah, I didn’t expect it to be like that either,” you mumbled your voice muffled by your hands.

“Oh, whoa! Min Yoongi hides it well!” Seulgi laughed.

“And… It fitted… You know?” Max asked, curiously.

“Max, God!” Yuna protested.

“What? I’m just curious, I doubt an eggplant would fit in my vagina.”

You laughed, not being able to stop yourself.

“It wasn’t huge, okay?” you said. “I only said an eggplant because Seulgi had compared it to a chopstick. It was a bit above the average size, but nothing too wild.”

“Thick or long?” Seulgi snapped.

You heard Yuna gag.

You still felt your cheeks red, but you guessed the girls were asking you all those questions to brighten your mood a bit. They all knew you loved crazy conversations like that, when they hooked up with other boys or girls you were always the one to make those kind of questions.

“More on the thick side,” you shrugged.

Seulgi let out a satisfied sigh. “Gosh, those are the best.”

“His dick wasn’t his best trait, though…” you said in a low voice, hoping they wouldn’t hear you.

You couldn’t underestimate Seulgi and Max’s abilities.

“Omg! True! You all know what they say about rappers!” Seulgi suddenly exclaimed.

“What?” Max said, confused at first, but as soon as she saw Seulgi moving her tongue out of her mouth, the idea just popped inside her brain. “Ah! The tongue technology!”

“Exactly,” you nodded.

Yuna kept gagging in the backseat. And just like that, you went from being sad and upset over Yoongi to talking about his dick.

. . .

Of course, he was there with the rest of the boys when you arrived. It was no surprise to you, but from the look on his face when he saw you stepping out of Seulgi’s car, it was a huge surprise to him.

You went to collect your bag from the back of the car, and when you stared at the spot he had first been, it was already empty. It didn’t surprise you, but it only added fuel to your frustration.

The boys had already settled the tents and made your own small camp by the shore of the lake. Taehyung had brought Yeontan, who was tied to a tree in case he ran away and got lost in the forest.

You played with Yeontan while you talked with Taehyung and Hoseok about your summer. Some of the boys and girls were playing in the water, taking advantage of the last few minutes of sun.

From time to time, you sent a glance towards Yoongi, who was sitting on top of a rock, watching Jungkook and Jimin play in the water with Seulgi and some girls Gabi had brought.

You wanted to walk towards him and just talk to him, but you stopped yourself.

As the day went by, you grew more and more uncomfortable. The fact that he was so close yet so far felt so strange after how close you had grown during the last six months. You missed him. You missed sitting by his side and just laughing at his sarcastic comments or his weird faces. You wondered if he was missing you too, if he enjoyed making you laugh as much as you enjoyed laughing at his comments and silly jokes. You wondered if he missed sitting by your side and mess around too.

But, from the looks of it, he didn’t.

He wasn’t even looking your way or paying you an ounce of his attention. He was doing such a great job at ignoring you that you were starting to think he wasn’t even trying. That he just didn’t care. After all, if you care a lot about someone, you just don’t let them go, whatever it was that happened between you and that person, you always try to talk, to fix things up, to move on.

You watched him with a bitter expression most of the night while the rest ate their hot dogs and laughed at Hoseok’s silly dances and Seokjin’s jokes. You couldn’t feel happy when your head was full of Yoongi, and what had happened and what could happen next.

It was little past midnight when you saw Yoongi stood up from his seat, the girl he had been talking to looking up at him. She was somehow also the cause of your bitterness, you mean, Yoongi could talk to whomever he wanted, he was completely free, but you couldn’t help but feel a little envious of the girl. He didn’t know her before and was already smiling at her and, at least he was being nice, while with you, when he first met you, he didn’t eve try to get to know you, he didn’t give you a chance. It was unfair.

You watched him say goodbye to the girl and wave at the rest of you, walking towards your tents, set further inside the forest. The girl pouted and scooted closer to Gabi and you.

“He was really cute,” the girl protested in a low voice, only you and Gabi being able to hear it.

You grimaced.

“Why do you say it in past tense?” Gabi laughed.

“Because he said he was tired and that he was going to sleep, we won’t be talking any more.”

“He’s going to bed, not walking out of the Earth, go talk to him.”

Your eyes widened at Gabi’s advice to her friend.

“I’m tired too, I’m going to bed,” you announced quickly, saying goodbye and standing up from your seat on the ground in a rush.

Seulgi and Max looked at you with arched brows, but you didn’t care, trying to find the path Yoongi had followed.

You found him by the shore of the lake, staring towards the dark horizon and the starry sky. The tents were just a few meters away from him, yet he had decided to stay a bit more outside to contemplate the amazing views.

As soon as he heard your footsteps, he turned around, a bit alarmed.

When his eyes landed on you, you felt your breath get caught in your throat and almost stopped dead in your tracks. He recognized you in the darkness and turned around once again without saying a word.

“Can we talk?” you asked, your voice confident despite your wobbling legs and frantic heartbeat.

“Talk about what?” he murmured.

You took some more steps towards him.

“What happened two weeks ago.”

He breathed in the night air, taking a minute to answer you.

“There’s nothing to talk about, then.”

You narrowed your eyes, even though he was facing his back to you and he wasn’t able to see your facial expressions.

“Are you being serious right now?” you asked, starting to feel yourself getting riled up.

“You tell me,” he turned around in a quick movement, eyes piercing into yours.

You scoffed.

“You’re such a coward, you know?”

“Says the girl who’s –“

“Don’t speak about following dreams now, this is not about following dreams and you know it,” you spat, making him shut his mouth. “Just because you risked it all just to follow your dreams, doesn’t mean you’re the bravest person on Earth. You run away each time something doesn’t go the way you wanted it to.”

“Pff,” he scoffed.

“Why are you avoiding me, then?”

“I’m not avoiding you.”

“And what are you doing? Pretending I don’t exist?”

Yoongi didn’t answer to you, simply turning around once again and facing his back to you. The weather was warm, but the heat you were feeling through your body had nothing to do with the weather. You couldn’t believe Yoongi was acting like that, he was back to being that rude and cold boy you first met when you accidentally spilled his iced americano all over him.

“That won’t make what happened disappear from your mind,” you continued. If he wanted to be left in peace, you wouldn’t give him the satisfaction. “Talking won’t probably make you forget either, but at least we’ll sort things out. I know you feel embarrassed about what happened, but I feel embarrassed too, the only difference here is that apparently I’m the only one who cares enough about this friendship to overcome that embarrassment and talk things out.”

You waited for Yoongi to say something, but he stood still.

You shook your head. “I’ve been so naïve all these past months, thinking I was a friend to you… I told you everything about me, but you never opened up yourself to me, that should have been the first warning. And now, the first ‘issue’ we have, you run away and completely avoid me. That’s cool to know, thanks for showing me your true colors.”

You turned around, determined to go back to where the group was and act as if nothing had happened.

“What do you want me to do about it, huh?” you heard the voice of Yoongi from behind you.

You turned around, he was facing you again. Should you talk to him? Or should you act as immaturely as him and keep walking away from him? You gulped. If you wanted him to act maturely, you guessed you should start acting maturely too. And acting maturely meant stopping running away from your feelings too. If you were going to lay your cards on the table, you better lay all of them.

“I want you to tell me if what happened two weeks ago changes something between us,” you said, your voice low.

Yoongi narrowed his eyes.

“Of course it changes what’s between us, it changes everything,” he said. “It was stupid of the both of us. It ruined everything. Nothing’s ever going to be the same, don’t you see it?”

He raised his voice with every word, sounding angry and frustrated.

“Of course I see it!” you said, raising your voice too. The anger you had been bottling up for the past two weeks coming to the surface. “That’s exactly why I wanted to talk about it, because I don’t want it to change us!”

“But we can’t erase what happened, we can act as if didn’t happen, try to forget about it, but nothing will ever be the same, don’t you realize it? Talking is useless, our friendship is already ruined!”

A thick silence followed his words, only interrupted by the sounds of the cicadas and the distant laughs of your friends.

You narrowed your eyes at Yoongi, feeling your heart shattering in a million pieces. Was it disappointment what you were feeling?

“So you’re just going to let what we did two weeks ago while we were drunk ruin everything? I thought our friendship was important enough for you not to let it slip so easily.”

“It doesn’t matter how important it was, Y/N,” he said. “We had sex. We fucked, for fuck’s sake. I can’t erase the memories from my head, I can’t stare at you the same way. Do you think I can go to your dorm and lay on your bed watching movies with you and be comfortable again?”

“Yeah,” you said, not giving in. “If you wanted to, yeah, you could. It won’t be easy, but it looks like you’re not willing to make the effort.”

“No, maybe I’m not,” he said, shaking his head. With every word, he hurt you a bit more. “Because I’ve been in this position before, and I know how it ends. I’m not willing to go through the same shit twice.”

“Go through the same shit…” you repeated, your voice low and eyes focusing on your old black Converse. “That’s how you truly think?”

“I wouldn’t have said it if it wasn’t the way I think.”

You lifted your eyes. You wanted to cry but somehow the tears wouldn’t fall. “Then, we’ve already talked about everything. We’ll forget about what happened and we’ll forget about each other, simple as that. You agree?”

“Yeah” he breathed. He didn’t even hesitate about his answer.

You scoffed. It was such a shame to lose a friendship like the one you shared, but you guessed you were the one who was losing more than a friend.

You opened your mouth to say something else, anything, but no words would come out. You had already said everything you wanted to say. There was no point in prolonging that conversation.

You shrugged and shook your head. That was how your friendship would end? It looked like it was.

You gave him one last look, but it was brief, because you felt as if you couldn’t hold your tears back anymore. Turning around quickly, you walked towards your tent and away from Yoongi as fast as you could. He didn’t try to stop you, nor did he try to stop you when you picked a bus back to the city first thing in the morning.

167 notes · View notes

jeonsdear · 7 years ago

Text

Milk and Moonshine

↬ Pairing: Taehyung x Reader (oc: female) ↬ Genre: neighbour!au, art student!taehyung, fluff ↬ Rating: sfw ↬ Word Count: 2.3 K ↬ Warnings: none ↬ Accompanying song: Billie Eilish (with Khalid) - lovely ↬ Summary:

Kim Taehyung was everything this neighbourhood wasn’t: Warm, playful, kind and artsy. And he had your milk.

↬ Notes: This little oneshot is my attempt at conquering my writer’s block *cries a little*. Shoutout to @softjeon for inspiring this story and coming up with the title xx

— Fic also posted to Ao3 — English isn’t my first language so excuse any mistakes — I track jeonsdear fanfiction (follow the tag for updates) — If you don’t want to miss any more updates, you can sign up for being tagged in my works here.

read my stories here send me messages here find me on archive of our own here

There were exactly three kind of people you would find in a club on a Tuesday night: University students whose rhythm of life didn’t match the expectations of the working population, middle-aged men that were going through a divorce and hoped to find some validation in the crowd of young 20-something women and finally, people like you.

Your eyes scanned the crowd of sweaty bodies while your hands were working on cleaning the tequila glass before putting it back in its place. One of your colleagues caught your eyes and subtly moved his head in the direction of the unconventional couple in the very back of the club. The bass of the music echoed in your bones while you observed how the quickly-balding man put his hand on the thigh of the girl and leaned forwards to whisper some sweet vanities in her ear, making the female giggle. If you weren’t wrong, and you never were, this girl was still a minor. Meaning your bouncer missed a fake ID. You nodded your head at your colleague, thereof he moved away from behind the bar and pushed his way through dancing bodies to seek out your club’s doorkeeper.

With your psychology degree came a mountain of debts and housing expenses, and while you had tried finding a part-time job for the hours you had no classes to attend, you had had no luck. So when your roommate from freshmen year had proposed on working behind the bar of her father’s club downtown, the promise of well-paid nightshifts had lured you in. And granted, you came to like it. While normally you would barely be able to keep your eyes open after a whole day of back to back classes, the loud music and the screaming colours of the lights had your head buzzing. Swaying from side to side to Dua Lipa’s new song, you saw how your bouncer approached the couple, radiating danger. Mino’s appearance was absolutely terrifying and you couldn’t help but chuckle at how the man covered behind his female companion. While your bouncer looked like he could kill men with bare hands, everyone who knew him outside of this club knew his vegan soul couldn’t even harm mosquitos. You saw Mino’s lips moving and you were pretty sure he was threatening the male with the police. Not only did he, most probably, provide the girl with a fake ID but he also obviously made sexual advances towards a minor. While not all of society’s daytime rules applied to the club, the security of minor’s was taken very seriously.

It was close to four when you stepped out into the chilly morning air, taking a deep breath and allowing your body to loosen up. You knew it would take your head the whole twenty-minute walk to your apartment for it to forget the strong bass of the music.

The autumn leaves crunched under your feet as you thought about how peaceful it felt being up while everyone was still asleep. Life was better when the moon was watching over you. People stopped acting like society constructed machines, working their nine to six jobs and coming home to loveless marriages.

When you approached the tall building, your small apartment was located in, you wondered whether Taehyung was up already. Kim Taehyung was your neighbour and more than often your source of life-saving milk. Due to your night-time job and your daytime student occupation, getting groceries was not your top priority. But you needed your bowl of cereal after you’ve woken up. It was mandatory. By now, you probably owed him a few litres.

Pressing the button for the escalator, you hummed while waiting for it to arrive. When the doors opened you entered the small space that reeked of pee and thing you didn’t want to know about. This building was as sleazy as the whole neighbourhood but rent was low and you couldn’t afford to be fussy. And at the end of the day you fit in. With your clothes and hair smelling of smoke and alcohol, your eyes lined with dark eyeliner and lips dark red. Like many residents of this apartment complex you came home in the wee hours of the morning. You really fit in. Unlike the boy that appeared on the other side as the escalator doors opened on your level.

Kim Taehyung was everything this neighbourhood wasn’t: Warm, playful, kind and artsy. As soon as he saw you, his boxy smile lit up his pretty and slightly sleepy face and both your arms moved forward to keep the doors open.

“Morning.”, both of you breathed out at the same time and his low laugh made you smile. Taehyung really was a stark contrast to his surroundings, you realized, as you took in his appearance. Face framed by light, tussled hair he was spotting round glasses today. He had a colourful button-down tucked into his lightly wrinkly dress pants while the loafer on his feet looked worn out. Kim Taehyung was a contradiction and he knew it. He looked like he belonged to the part of town full of artists and not in the neighbourhood of night owls. And he definitely wasn’t dressed for his job at the bakery, but both of you knew that this is where he was heading to.

“Good night?”, he asked while still spotting his smile, eyes taking in your make-up.

“I like the purple.”

He pointed at your eyeshadow and you grinned because it had literally taken you an hour to make your eyes look like the dawn.

“Thanks. I like the glasses. Are you off to work?”

“Yep. And you’re off to bed?”

“Yeah.”

He lowered his head slightly and smiled at you through his thick eyelashes. Taehyung was ridiculously beautiful and you couldn’t help the light blush coating your cheeks.

“So…will you ask me for milk again tonight?”

His undertone was teasing but you still pouted at him before you nodded shyly.

“Probably?”

Taehyung grinned widely and moved into the space of the escalator while you stepped outside.

“I’ll make sure to get some after my shift then.”, he winked before the doors closed on you.

You probably should feel bad for constantly asking him for milk…oh no you definitely should. But it also meant that you got to see him often, and you might just have to sacrifice your pride for this minor detail.

And that’s how it was for several months. You coming home from work and Taehyung leaving for work. Asking him for milk when you woke up and him making sure he always had some in the fridge.

You had never asked him but the paint on his pants from time to time made you assume he was an art student. It wouldn’t surprise you, if you were honest. Taehyung radiated art. The way he looked, talked, walked and smiled. Taehyung was art.

Chuckling about your thoughts, you swirled your hair up into a ponytail before splashing cold water onto your puffy face. It was only noon but since today was your free day you decided to binge on Netflix instead of sleeping in. Honestly, you deserved bombarding yourself with brain cell rotting content.

Gulping down some orange juice you noticed you were out of milk once again. With a guilty sigh you nibble at your lip while the fridge hummed in the background. Did the number of times you appeared at Taehyung’s door asking for milk already border on disrespect? Should you just head down and buy your own pack? But that would mean you wouldn’t have an excuse to talk to him. And he never signalised he was annoyed, did he? He would have surely said something if he wanted you to stop asking him for milk.

Quickly changing into something else than your PJ’s, you stepped out of your door and walked down the hallway towards apartment 35. You knew that Taehyung had to be back from his job at the bakery at this time and his Thursday class wouldn’t start until 4. The wooden door looked like it was about to fall apart any second, so your knuckles against it kept the knocking soft. The jazz tunes coming from within and the low grunting confirmed your assumption of the boy being home. And a few moments later, Taehyung appeared in your view, spotting tousled hair and light sweat running down his neck.

Seeing you, a huge grin took over his face before he mentioned for you to come in.

“Fridge.”, is all he said while you stood frozen on your spot.

His whole apartment was filled with moving boxes, books spilt all over the floor and pictures in the process of being wrapped.

“You’re lucky I haven’t cut the fridge off yet.”, he hummed while stepping over a pile of books, not noticing how you weren’t following him.

Slowly you closed the door behind you while your thoughts were racing.

Was he moving away? Why? Why did he not tell you? Or did you forget it? Where was he moving?

“You…you are moving?”

Even to your own ears your voice sounded empty and you tried to mask it with an awkward chuckle.

“Hmm.”, he nodded while he stood on his tiptoes to take down a drawing from the wall.

“But why?”

You sounded like you couldn’t fathom why anyone would consider moving away from this horrendous place and it made Taehyung love.

“I moved here with the hopes of finding inspiration. For this year’s art project.”

“And you didn’t?”

His shoulders visibly tensed before Taehyung turned around and smiled at you.

“Oh no I have. But I have submitted it already. And no offence but this place is terrible, it really kills my usual muse.”

His usual muse?

“I-I have no idea what you are talking about.”

Taehyung smiled and pointed towards a wall of drawings, each one of them radiating life. Sunrises, puppies, abstract drawings with bright colours and a one portraying a group of boys.

“That’s what I like. Do you understand now?”

You nodded slowly before hesitatingly smiling up at him.

“I always thought you were out of place here.”

“Geez, thanks!”, he laughed while you counted the moles on his face. Ever since he had grabbed your hand he hadn’t let it go and you didn’t mind at all. Instead, you tightened your hold on his fingers slightly and acted like you didn’t see his surprised expression when he felt your fingers move.

“Where are you moving to?”

“A little down south. I’m staying here, just changing the neighbourhood.”

“Oh.”

“Yeah.”

Even though something inside you didn’t want him to move away and would have rather stopped him packing up, you volunteered to help him. For all the packs of milk, that is. While you were working alongside him you found out that his parents had a farm down in Daegu and that he was missing them dearly. The boys in the picture you had seen earlier were his closest friends and the reason he had moved to your neighbourhood was his project portraying life after the dark.

“You could have told me earlier, you know. I could have taken you with me to work, we have many people fit for your project.”

Taehyung only giggled and passed you the scissors with which you cut the paper that was wrapped around a pretty picture.

“You still can.”

His words filled you with a little hope. Hope of seeing him again, even though he was moving away.

When you laid in bed the day after Taehyung had officially moved out, you couldn’t help but feel sad. Somehow, the boy had become a bright star in your usual dark nights and with him gone, everything felt more…lifeless. As if his presence had given the building warmth. Coming home from work, you didn’t look forward stepping into the escalator anymore. You started buying your own packs of milk and every time you poured it over your cereal you had to think of Taehyung. You both had been so caught up in each other’s life stories that you had forgotten to ask for his number. Granted, you could seek him out at his job but you didn’t want to intrude. After all, Kim Taehyung had only been a neighbour. He didn’t have any obligations towards you and with a sigh you decided to forget about him. Many other boys had cute little moles on their skin.

As it was getting close to Christmas, the air was freezing cold as you hurried inside your apartment seeking shelter. You put the grocery bags on the kitchen counter before you lit the few candles in your living space. Somehow you had gotten into the Christmas spirit and you were really craving cookies. So you had looked up a few recipes and printed the ones you liked best, which were know pinned to your wall as instruction.

With soft music playing in the background you got to work. You were just hand-deep in cookie dough when your door rang.

With a frown you quickly whipped your hands before you approached the door and asking “Who is this?”

“It’s me. Taehyung.”, came the deep sound of his voice and you had to stop yourself from squealing. Taehyung was standing in front of your door?

You forced your huge grin off your face as you opened the door to be mad by his boxy smile.

“Did you smell the cookies?”, you teased, revelling in how good he looked.

“From miles away, yes. Can I come in? I have something to dip those cookies in!”

Your eyes caught the milk in his bag and you couldn’t help but blush.

“Is that enough bribe for you to let me in?”, he asked, voice wavering of unsureness but you grabbed his arm and pulled him into your apartment.

“You don’t need to bribe me.”

Subscribed: @cams59 @jiminandlemonade @airaplinept2 @ktheaven

309 notes · View notes

day6imagines · 7 years ago

Text

My Anxious Cinderella

member; woosung (sammy) x reader ft. BTS Kim Taehyung ( and Day6 and KARD Matthew if you squint )

word count; 3.2k

genre; fluff (i think lol)

summary; Y/N thinks she’s about to have the worst night of her life. That’s until she meets woosung

Being the daughter of one of the most successful businessmen in the country has its perks such as always having the best of the best like best school, best parties, best clothes e.t.c. Even though you had all these things you still lived a simple life. You still had chores to do and even worked a few hours a week in the local supermarket much to your father's disapproval but you managed to convince him to let you for your independence. You walked to school every morning and walked home every evening. Your house wasn't swarming with maids which came as a shock to most guests. Your mother and father took turns cooking dinner and you did the dishes. You lived a normal life for the most part.

Today was one of those days that you were reminded that your life wasn't always normal. Tonight you would have to attend one of the many charity balls your family is invited to. You can already imagine how the night would go. There’d be drinks at the entrance and groups of men in suits and women in ball gowns catching up (business talk is not allowed until after dinner). Then there’d be a three-course meal with food so fancy and tiny it could be an appetizer. Then there'd be some live band that plays for roughly an hour and everyone dances. Then the band leaves and classical music is played through the speakers and everyone talks (this is when business talk is allowed). At the end of the evening, everyone makes a donation to the charity and leaves with huge smiles on their faces (that's a fake smile for anyone like you).

You always hated these events because you would continuously be introduced to some ‘fine young man’ whose only topic of conversation is how he's gonna own his family's company one day. It was uncomfortable and awkward. The night always felt like it would never end. Tonight would be no different. Or so you thought.

“Everyone expects you to be there Y/N.” You could tell from your mother's tone of voice that she was getting sick of you continuously asking if you could not go. “How about afterward we can pick up a pizza?”

“Fine, only if I get to choose the toppings.”

“Deal. Now you better start getting ready! We leave at six on the dot!”

Your ball gown had a v neck and hung off your shoulders. the sequins, embedded in trails from the waist down overlapped, scintillated their reflections across the room. The dress was advertised as "sky blue", but in fact was much more pastel and faded. It sat comfortably at ankle height and you wore silver strappy heels that you would later regret. The evening had just begun and you had already had to try to be interested in talking with two respected families sons. That's a record because it was normally after dinner when you were introduced to ‘potential husbands’. You had roughly ten minutes until dinner and you were already uncomfortable and wanted nothing more than to wrapped in blankets watching whatevers new on Netflix. You were about to enter the dining hall in search of the seat with your name on it when your father came into view.

“Y/N, there you are! I’d like you to meet Kim Taehyung. Maybe you guys have met before, he’s a business major in your school.”

“I don't think we have, I would have remembered someone as stunning as you. Kim Taehyung,” He held your hand and lifted it toward his face where he placed a gentle peck on the back of your hand before letting go and looking into your eyes. “It’s nice to meet you.”

“Y/N. NIce to meet you too Taehyung.”

“I’ll be off and I’ll let you guys get to know each other. Y/N we’re seated at table four and Mr. Kim here will be seated with his family at the same table as us I believe.”

“Your correct Sir, we’ll be over in a few minutes.” Once your father left Taehyung turned to you and gave you a boxy genuine smile. “You can call me Tae, all my friends do.”

“We’re not friends.”

“Not yet Y/N but soon don't worry.” He winked at you and lead you to your seats.

You were finished dessert and were not having a horrendous time. Tae was super chatty (and not businessman chatty) he spoke about his dog yeontan who was the love of his life and he spoke about his best friends who were more like brothers to him. You both shared stories of college and filled each other in on gossip around the campus. He told you about a girl in his class that he was crushing really hard on but could never seem to get the courage to ask her out and whenever he tried he would get so flustered he’d somehow end up embarrassing himself. You found the time when he got so flustered he bumped into a table and fell on top of his professor who had just walked in resulting in the professor spilling coffee everywhere the funniest out of them all.

He was interesting and different. His dream is to someday become a singer but for the moment is studying business to impress his parents as well as give him time to train so he can show them his full potential. You admired him and could tell that you guys would stay close friends as you guys already planned to meet up on campus next week to meet his friends and maybe the girl he’s crushing on if he can manage to ask her this time. He promised that his friend Jungkook was even more socially awkward around girls and that he couldn’t wait to introduce you to him.

It was now time for the live band and you couldn't wait to dance with Tae because he probably had some quirky dance move that would make you laugh until your stomach hurt. Your mother and father had stayed out of your conversations at dinner and let you spend the rest of the evening with Tae which you were grateful for.

You were standing around the dance floor waiting for the live band to arrive when Tae started telling you about an audition he had in a few weeks for a company called big hit. He was really nervous and couldn't decide if this was a good time to tell his parent.

You were listening closely to what he was saying so you could offer your opinion on the matter when the live band arrived. The amps and drums were already on stage but they had to finish setting up. One of the boys had dyed white hair and had an electric guitar slung over his shoulder. For some reason, you couldn't keep your eyes off him and the more you watched the more you felt the need to get to know him. He turned around from talking to bassist in the band and something pulled him to look over in your direction and you both made eye contact. You felt the air being knocked out of you just from him looking at you and you forgot how to breathe.

“So Y/N what do you think? …. Y/N?” Taes voice made you focus back on Tae.

“Sorry, what did you say?”

“I was talking about the audition and about telling my parents remember?” When Tae was talking you turned your attention back to the boy on stage who was standing in the same place and who was still looking in your direction but turned away when he saw you look over. What you didn't notice was that Tae had turned to see what you were looking at and was now smirking at you. “Wow Y/N I’m sorry that I’m distracting you, with my real life problems by the way, from eyeing up that boy over there.” He sarcastically stated.

“I’m not eyeing him I just thought I saw something over there and he happened to be standing in that direction.”

“Yeah whatever you say.”

“I’m telling the truth!”

“Suuurree, looks like they're about to start. Let’s go dance!”

It was nearing the end of the bands set and you were disappointed that they’d be leaving soon. They played a few covers as well as originals which you hadn’t heard before but enjoyed nonetheless. You had a great time with Tae on the dance floor and he continuously made you laugh. You couldn't help but turn your attention to the guitarist every now and again. He was even more beautiful when he was focused on the music and you could feel the passion he had for it. He was breathtaking and would be on your mind for days and the sad thing is you’d probably never see him again but you tried to forget about this when you danced and let the music take control.

Towards the end of their set, you started to feel a bit light headed and decided to step outside to cool down for a few minutes and return because you didn't want to miss the end of the set. There was a light chill outside that instantly cools you down and you then sat on the steps of the venue looking out on the garden. There surprisingly were a few people outside mostly couples or parents and their uncooperative children as all seemed to me whispering and trying to hide outside not wanting to be seen arguing in front of the other guests. This truly shows how fake everyone here is.

“Yeah, it really does.” You didn’t realise you had said that out loud until you heard a voice behind you. Startled you stood up to confront the eavesdropper and instantly stopped when you came face to face with the boy with the guitar. It felt like time froze as you looked at him but that was probably because neither of you had said anything. He finally spoke up after what felt like an eternity. “I notice you out there.”

“I noticed you too … out there.” noticed you?? It sounded fine when he said it but why did it sound so awkward when you said it. There were so many other things you could have said like “ your bands great” and so.

“That's cool. Emm I’m Woosung… and that’s it I guess. You probably used to that sentence ending with ‘ son of someones huge company ‘ but emm I'm just Woosung.”

“Sadly yeah but i like ‘just Wossung’ a lot better. Hi Woosung I’m Y/N ‘ daughter of someone's huge company’ it's a pleasure to meet you.”

“The pleasures all mine.” Although you sensed he was jokingly saying it your heart leaped and you couldn't wipe the huge grin on your face. You guys were suddenly interrupted by a voice behind you.

“Woosung you coming? We said we’d be there by now.” You turned around to see a boy you recognised as the bassist in the band standing at the bottom of the steps. Behind him was a van that you assumed the other members were in as well as their instruments. Woosung gave him a quick nod and then focused is attention back on you.

“We’re going to a friends concert tonight, would you do me the pleasure of being my date Y/N ‘ daughter of someone's huge company.’ I’d really like to get to know you a bit better and besides are fairytale story can’t end here.”

“I’d like nothing more than to get to know you better and go with you but i can't even begin to imagine how livid my parents would be. They know i despise these balls and they’d never forgive more leaving and it’s for charity and every-”

“What time do these balls typically end at?” Woosung cut you off because he could tell how anxious you were getting.

“Midnight at least, normally longer though”

“I’ll have you back by then my anxious cinderella”

In the car ride, you got to know his members. You could tell how close they all were as they shared embarrassing stories of things that happened around the dorm or at band practice. You easily get along with them all and didn't find it hard at all to in cage in the conversation which you would with most people. You felt as though you knew them for years and you were all catching up after not seeing each other for a while.

As you pulled up to the venue you took out your phone and sent a quick text to Tae whos number you got earlier telling him where you were as well as when you'll be back. He texted back instantly saying to be careful and to turn your location on just in case, which you did. He then sent a separate text saying have fun with a slightly creepy winky face.

“You coming cinderella?”

“Yep your majesty.”

At the entrance to the venue you noticed a security guard which caused you to panic because you didn't have a ticket to get in and you doubt woosung had a spare ticket and if he did then that scared you even more cause that meant he planned on getting a date last minute. Or were you thinking too much into the spare ticket. Before you could tell Woosung your concerns about not having a ticket to get in he was talking to the security guard.

“Hey Matthew, this is Y/N.” He gestured towards you and you gave a small wave. “Will I see you at the gym tomorrow?”

“You sure will! Have fun in there guys and extra fun for me who has to stand outside all night in the freezing cold.”

“We sure will Matthew! See you tomorrow then.” You bid farewell and Woosung led you into the venue. He managed to get you guys up close to the stage.

“My friend Jae is that one.” Woosung pointed to the boy who was playing guitar. He had blue hair that looked a different shade in different lights. “He makes sure I come to support his band and he also supports us. All the members get along its great.”

“Sounds it.” He continued to tell you stories about both bands as well as explaining to you things about live music you never knew. He had such a passion for it that you wanted to join a band right that second because his passion was rubbing off on you.

You both talked, laughed, sung and danced the whole time. You honestly couldn’t remember the last time you felt this carefree. All your worries were gone because all you could think of was Woosung. He was beautiful, talented, kind, funny, passionate and so much more. Seeing as you only knew him for one night and you already thought the world of him you couldn't imagine what it would be like to be with him. Him to be all yours.

And that’s what it felt like in this very moment. The both you were standing facing each other and smiling happily. The world fell silent and everyone around you disappeared. He started to lean towards you and you could only imagine how passionate this kiss would be. As you leaned in closer your lips about to touch a voice echoed in the venue.

“This is our last song for tonight! Thank you for having us.” You pulled away in panic as the concert was to end sometime around midnight and if this was the last song then that meant you were late.

“Woosung I have to leave! I’m sorry, you stay I’ll get a taxi.”

“No, I’ll take you I know a few shortcuts.”

The whole car ride you kept bouncing your leg up and down out of nervousness. You both were silent because Woosung was concentrating on the road as he was driving at a less than legal speed and you were trying to come up with excuses as to why you had left early. Woosung pulled up around the back entrance of the venue and escorted you into the building the way the band would have come in earlier.

“I’m really sorry I lost track of time. I said I’d have you back before midnight and I didn't want you to get stressed.”

“It’s fine Woosung honestly I had such a great time and I’d love to tell you how grateful I am and how much I’d like to do it again but I really need to go.” You then rushed down towards the main hall in hopes the guests would be just about to start the donations. You beant your head around the corner and saw all the families sat at their tables in the middle of making their donations. This isn't good because your seat was obviously empty and your parents know knew you were gone. You also couldn't just walk to your seat without going unnoticed.

“Hey Y/N! Remember me? I was the amazing handsome guy you ditched earlier but before you beg for me to give you a second chance while you were gone I finally got the courage to ask that girl I was talking about earlier on a date so my broken heart was quickly mended so don't worry.” Tae stood next to you and now that you think about it there was another empty chair next to yours when you glanced over.

“Tae, I’m so happy for you, really I am but all that’s on my mind is that im screwed.”

“No we aren’t, they just started when you checked.” Before you could register what was happening he was pulling you into the dining hall and giving apologetic smiles to anyone who looked over. You sat down next to Tae and your parents and before the overwhelmed you with questions Tae was whispering over to them.

“I’m really sorry we were out taking a stroll in the garden when we lost track of time. I’m sorry if we worried you.”

“That's quite alright just be more aware next time.”

“Will do Sir.”

All the tension left your body and you finally took a big breath that was a bit shaky from all the nerves built up. You finally found your voice and turned to Tae.

“I owe you.”

“You owe me big time because I also slipped that boy your number because you left in such a rush.”

“What did I ever do to deserve you kim taehyung?”

“Hey, I know have a potential girlfriend so your gonna have to get over your crush on me. I know it'll be hard but I believe in you.”

The next morning you woke up to a text from an unknown number that read

Morning Cinderella, You left behind a glass slipper and I know that it's a shoe of value so I think it'd be best if you came and collected it straight away.

You replied.

Wrong number i dont own shoes of that description

He replied within seconds

Oh sorry. How about a coffee you know for the inconvenience?

you were quick to reply with a smile on your face

Sounds good. See you in 10! x

a/n: I hope you guys liked my first sammy fic! let me know what you think or just talk/rant/ask anything in my inbox

continue reading my other works on my masterlist

#therosenet #the rose scenarios #the rose sammy #the rose woosung #the rose jaehyeong #the rose hajoon #the rose dojoon #the rose #the rose imagines #kim taehyung #taehyung scenario #matthew kard #kard comeback #day6 imagines #day6 scenarios #day6 jae scenario #day6 jaehyung

245 notes · View notes

crafiet · 6 years ago

Note

1-50 OC questionnaire !!

ill use ary

1. What’s their full name? Why was that chosen? Does it mean anything?anyone else paranoid about people stealing their unpublished work or ideas or name bc me. her name is ary and i found it from a generator [lmao so original] and i thought it was cute. her last name is like pretty standard for fantasy and it inspired me to have everyone elses last names in a similar vibe2. Do they have any titles? How did they get them?WELL lmao shes had a lot. prisoner #22876, the wraith, princess ary. ive scrapped all except the prisoner one and u can guess how she got it3. Did they have a good childhood? What are fond memories they have of it? What’s a bad memory? she was raised among royals and nobles so she has a lot of good memories with her parents and other kids her age running around doing dumb shit. most of her bad memories happen once she becomes a teenager4. What is their relationship with their parents? What’s a good and bad memory with them? Did they know both parents? she has an overwhelming love for her parents, she idolizes them heavily and is grateful for how much they taught her. a good memory is probably them teaching her how to use magic for the first time and she being unable to control it and almost burning her eyebrows off lmao5. Do they have any siblings? What’s their names? What is their relationship with them? Has their relationship changed since they were kids to adults?no siblings6. What were they like at school? Did they enjoy it? Did they finish? What level of higher education did they reach? What subjects did they enjoy? Which did they hate?tbh i havent thought much about their education system as young kids, since its not really relevant and i dont tend to worldbuild stuff that never shows up. however she did attend an academy specifically for her magic caste and she had a fun time up until some shit went down and she deserted. shes pretty competitive and liked versing her friends7. Did they have lots of friends as a child? Did they keep any of their childhood friends into adulthood? she was one of those weird kids who preferred hanging out with her parents over everybody else. so she had one good friend in the academy whos still her friend today, but otherwise she would race home and annoy her mum lol8. Did they have pets as a child? Do they have pets as an adult? Do they like animals? no pets. she has a soft spot for horses though, because she has had so many in her “career”9. Do animals like them? Do they get on well with animals? horses like her, i guess they can sense shes good with them. at one point in the novel she sees some jackals and is afraid of them so shes probably not a dog person10. Do they like children? Do children like them? Do they have or want any children? What would they be like as a parent? Or as a godparent/babysitter/ect?she doesnt have anything against kids, but shes not very good with them, shes never been one for baby talk or dumbing herself down. in one draft she takes care of some adolescents and lets cyri take over bc he loves kids lol11. Do they have any special diet requirements? Are they a vegetarian? Vegan? Have any allergies?nahh12. What is their favourite food? uhhhhhhhhhhhhh13. What is their least favourite food?uhHHHHHH14. Do they have any specific memories of food/a restaurant/meal?man idk, its not like my characters arent well rounded realistic people but im not gonna know her favourite fucking colour bc it doesnt matter in the story lmao15. Are they good at cooking? Do they enjoy it? What do others think of their cooking?i would say shes ok, she doesnt burn anything but shes not a gourmet chef [despite having lessons as a child]16. Do they collect anything? What do they do with it? Where do they keep it? ohh i used to have an answer for this but she probably doesnt now just bc shes pretty nomadic and usually only has the clothes on her back lmao17. Do they like to take photos? What do they like to take photos of? Selfies? What do they do with their photos?cameras dont exist in her world my dudee. but if she lived in modern day which ive thought of, shed be the type to take a bunch of pics of her friends and stuff she likes bc she likes having the memory in a solid form, her actual memory is shit lol18. What’s their favourite genre of: books, music, tv shows, films, video games and anything elsehmm i suppose shed be a horror fan, and shed love making fun of stupid characters19. What’s their least favourite genres?man idk. romance? shes kinda #2edgy4me20. Do they like musicals? Music in general? What do they do when they’re favourite song comes?hmm i think shes more a soft music fan, just something idly playing in the background. ex. a bard playing something for the crowd while she kicks back w friends21. Do they have a temper? Are they patient? What are they like when they do lose their temper?she has a short temper. shes easily triggered with any emotion so shes quick to argue or whatever22. What are their favourite insults to use? What do they insult people for? Or do they prefer to bitch behind someone’s back?id like to think shes witty, and she always says stuff to peoples faces bc a bitch has rabies and wants to fight apparently23. Do they have a good memory? Short term or long term? Are they good with names? Or faces?bad memory, shes gone through physical torture and isolation [wew] so. shes better at names, growing up with royals she got to learn a bunch of family names etc24. What is their sleeping pattern like? Do they snore? What do they like to sleep on? A soft or hard mattress?a light sleeper. crazy light. and she can sleep anywhere, so she has no problems sleeping on the ground unlike others25. What do they find funny? Do they have a good sense of humour? Are they funny themselves?she pretends to be stoic but when u get to know her her humour’s pretty lame, shell laugh at anything if just to make u feel better26. How do they act when they’re happy? Do they sing? Dance? Hum? Or do they hide their emotions? she tends to hide them under an indifferent mask27. What makes them sad? Do they cry regularly? Do they cry openly or hide it? What are they like they are sad?despite being able to hide her emotions, she does succumb to fear a lot and cries openly, but will continue to do whatever shes doing through tears so shes scary in that regard28. What is their biggest fear? What in general scares them? How do they act when they’re scared?abandonment is a huge one. shes not a fan of predatory animals. shes brave though, and will do whatevers necessary, kinda like unwilling exposure therapy lol29. What do they do when they find out someone else’s fear? Do they tease them? Or get very over protective? she doesnt like exploiting people so shell never use someones fear against them. for friends, shell protect them and warn them if something like that is gonna happen30. Do they exercise? Regularly? Or only when forced? What do they act like pre-work out and post-work out?lmao she walks or goes horse riding everywhere and is severely malnourished31. Do they drink? What are they like drunk? What are they like hungover? How do they act when other people are drunk or hungover? Kind or teasing?i just wrote a scene like this!! shes louder in general, laughs more. her guard comes down more and more with every drink. she can hold her liquor pretty well but when shes blacked out shes pretty much useless32. What do they dress like? What sorta shops do they buy clothes from? Do they wear the fashion that they like? What do they wear to sleep? Do they wear makeup? What’s their hair like?she prefers comfort and mobility over everything else. she tends to dress pretty masculine, and never does anything with her hair. does she know what a brush is?33. What underwear do they wear? Boxers or briefs? Lacey? Comfy granny panties?...................ask her lol idk. probably just basic comfy ones34. What is their body type? How tall are they? Do they like their body?she is 5′9. when shes healthy, she has a willowy figure but more on the boxy side than curvy. she doesnt really attribute much to her body [imagine living life without dysmorphia mfg]35. What’s their guilty pleasure? What is their totally unguilty pleasure? i dont she counts anything as a ‘guilty’ pleasure. she just enjoys what she enjoys, fuck whatever people think36. What are they good at? What hobbies do they like? Can they sing?she loves fishing! she used to do it a lot with her dad. i dont think shes a particularly good singer37. Do they like to read? Are they a fast or slow reader? Do they like poetry? Fictional or non fiction?yeah she likes reading. she reads pretty fast and prefers nonfiction. she thinks poetry can get too pretentious lmao38. What do they admire in others? What talents do they wish they had?#deep but i think she admires kindness and care in others. she wishes she was a better person at times and wants to be able to express how much people meant to her39. Do they like letters? Or prefer emails/messaging? lmao letters are the only thing in her world. if she lived w us shed probably be all about texting 600 in a row and then calling when u dont reply “what do u mean you cant answer. its called INSTANT messaging for a reason!!”40. Do they like energy drinks? Coffee? Sugary food? Or can they naturally stay awake and alert?she stays awake through sheer willpower shes a beast41. What’s their sexuality? What do they find attractive? Physically and mentally? What do they like/need in a relationship?shes bi/pan. not really a thing about labels in her world. she loves long hair and soft personalities42. What are their goals? What would they sacrifice anything for? What is their secret ambition?plot spoilers!!43. Are they religious? What do they think of religion? What do they think of religious people? What do they think of non religious people?shes not religious. there is a heavy theme of religion in the novel [which i need to write better in the second draft] but she was kinda skeptical as a child and probably lost faith entirely after she went through some harrowing stuff 44. What is their favourite season? Type of weather? Are they good in the cold or the heat? What weather do they complain in the most? winter. she prefers the cold and hates heat45. How do other people see them? Is it similar to how they see themselves? i think people see her as scarier than she is. shes a formidable opponent and does not give a fuck what you say, but her reputation precedes her a little bit, a lot of things she did out of fear or force are seen as ‘badass’ and ‘brave’46. Do they make a good first impression? Does their first impression reflect them accurately? How do they introduce themselves?shes a compulsive liar, and a good one at that. so she tends to show herself differently to almost everyone she meets, but usually its a false potrayal47. How do they act in a formal occasion? What do they think of black tie wear? Do they enjoy fancy parties and love to chit chat or loathe the whole event?ugh she haaaaaates formal stuff and parties. she grew up royal and had to suffer through many a dinner and gathering. at this point in her life youd never get her in a dress that impeded her movement. shes ok with dresses but really big poofy ones she refuses to wear48. Do they enjoy any parties? If so what kind? Do they organise the party or just turn up? How do they act? What if they didn’t want to go but were dragged along by a friend? in our world shed be one for a chill house party. show up with a case of beer, sit outside by the barbie, listen to music and talk shit. shes not good at organising so she doesnt tend to host, and if she were dragged by a friend itd probably be to a formal event or with people she didnt know so shed just sulk in the corner49. What is their most valued object? Are they sentimental? Is there something they have to take everywhere with them?she abandoned her material possessions before the story a. bc she was forced and b. they bring back way too many painful memories50. If they could only take one bag of stuff somewhere with them: what would they pack? What do they consider their essentials? food, change of clothes, weapons. thats about it. she tries not to be super nasty and find an inn to shower and stuff but shes also poor af

#writing #this was really helpful actually!!!!#i realise how much of my flaws and traumas i project onto her #love a self-insert/emotional support character #cloudybookash

2 notes · View notes

britesparc · 4 years ago

Text

Weekend Top Ten #461

Top Ten Good Things That Actually Happened in 2020

Well, thank God that’s over, am I right?

It feels kinda weird to be sitting here looking back over the wreckage and general weirdness of 2020, a year that pretty much defines the word “anxiety”. I have a lot to be thankful for: none of us died, for a start; we all seemed to avoid The Plague in its entirety for the whole year. We still have a house, we still have food, we always had enough toilet paper, and above all we had each other. It was hard, it was long, it sucked a great deal at times, but there are substantially worse hands to be dealt all things considered.

Anyway, amongst all the crap, there were some good things, too. And I don’t mean the end-year highs of them finding a vaccine, Biden beating Trump, and us narrowly avoiding No Deal by eating a ton of rotten mud instead of actual shit. No, throughout the year, there were actually some things that happened that were genuinely good; great, even.

And so once again, with no further ado, here are my ten favourite things. Like usual, these are, y’know, things that I watched or played or whatever. I don’t go on about my great kids being great, or the fact that I finally finished writing and formatting enough children’s books to start showing them to agents. But my kids were both elected their respective class’s reps to the school council, which is pretty badass. Here you go. Ten good things. Watch them on catch-up, or whatever.

Mega Mando: without a doubt the best “thing” that I saw was the second season of The Mandalorian. Managing to be both an event-of-the-week show (a heist! An infiltration! A siege!) as well as a long-form narrative; feeling distinct and its own thing but tying into so many aspects of Star Wars; full of absolutely excellent scenes and direction and performances; and holy crap what an ending. When you watch a few of these kinds of shared-universe genre shows, this sort of thing is a rarity to the point of my never having seen it before. Seasons that are too long? Filler episodes? Disappointing lore? A “thirteen-hour movie”? Mando swerves all of these things and – notwithstanding my love for The Last Jedi – emerges as possibly the best thing Star Wars has done since at least the classic LucasArts games of the late nineties.

Series SeXy: finally the new consoles came out, and I got an Xbox Series X. It was quite a ride for yours truly: I managed to successfully pre-order one from Microsoft directly; it turned up on the day of release, except it was late in the evening and the kids were around so I couldn’t open it; then, after briefly testing it, I shoved it back in its box till Christmas. Honestly, you wanna talk about anticipation much? It was literally in my house and I still didn’t properly set it up till the evening on Christmas Day. Anyway: it’s great. It just works, y’know? It’s a beautiful boxy delight, with its chunky green holes and its shiny edges. It makes all my games look amazing, it’s so fast and buttery-smooth. It’s like upgrading a PC, but far more successful and expansive an upgrade than I was ever able to do when I was actually upgrading a PC. Anyway, it’s great. It even runs Cyberpunk 2077.

Lockdown Crossing: Animal Crossing: New Horizons arrived at exactly the right time. Lockdown was starting, everything was darkness and fear, people were dying, we needed distractions, and here was a game about being happy and friendly and doing up your house and digging up fossils. It was perfect. It was also a great social game, with my kids loving sending presents to each other, or meeting up with their uncle (who they literally saw only once this year). A great game at just the right time.

The Stream Where it Happens: Mando might have been my TV highlight of the year, but film-wise my favourite new movie was not only not really a movie but was also several years old. Hamilton popped up almost by surprise on Disney+, and it was the first time I’d been able to experience it – and it was just as good as I’d heard. At this point you don’t need me to rhapsodise about the lyricism, performance, staging, and West Wing references; I think you either get it or you don’t, and I got it big time. Weirdly, experiencing it at home made some kind of perfect sense, and it made up for missing out on the big cinematic musicals such as In the Heights and West Side Story.

Fantabulous Harley Quinn: Harley rocked on both the big and the small screen this year. Birds of Prey, or whatever it ended up being called, was actually the last film I saw at the cinema before the Big Shutdown of 2020. It’s not perfect, sure, but it’s a hell of a lot of fun; Margot Robbie is a blast, it’s really funny, and is edgy in just the right way, rather than feeling like it’s trying too hard. I was more sceptical going into the Harley Quinn animated show (starring Penny off The Big Bang Theory, for goodness’ sake!), as “sweary adult Harley Quinn cartoon” is pretty high on my checklist of “things that are trying to be edgy”, but I’m glad I gave it a chance, because it followed a very similar line to the movie. Hilarious, violent, filthy, but also offering a subtle unpeeling of Harley’s psyche and giving her more character development than she gets in most of her comic appearances. It was a great year for Harley. Just wish they’d show the second season of her show.

All This Plus Disney: yeah, I’ve already singled out Mando and Ham (great unmade detective show, there), but I’ve gotta say Disney+ in general has been a huge highlight. From getting all yer Marvels and yer Star Wars in one place, to a wealth of preschool and middle-grade shows for the kids (my youngest mainlined Vampirina this Spring), to being a home for loads of high-quality family films from years gone by (it was the prime destination for many a family movie night), to, well, the future. WandaVision launches in a couple of weeks, followed by dozens of great shows and movies; not just ones about sad superheroes, either – personally I can’t wait for the likes of Chip & Dale. I’ve gotta say, I’ve been really impressed, and once they roll out the sexier, swearier Fox stuff later this year, it’ll only get better.

A Schitt Year: we got into Schitt’s Creek rather late (like many a sitcom – I think we only discovered Brooklyn Nine-Nine and The Good Place in the last eighteen months or so), but it’s truly sublime, and it only got better and better as it built towards it joyous climax (ewww, David!). It was a great show about a family of people who were kinda arseholes, but were really very nice underneath it all, and how this town of people who were sorta idiots but kinda nice underneath it all brought out the better natures of everybody. It was, basically, a show about the all-encompassing power of being Nice. I’m so, so happy that it achieved huge success in its final season, winning literally all the Emmys. Hot Schitt.

Top Trek: 2020 was bookended by the two newest incarnations of People Boldly Going, Picard and Discovery. I was super excited to check in with Jean-Luc and pals nearly twenty years since we’d last seen them; although the show wasn’t a Best of Both Worlds-style masterpiece, it presented a believably fractured vision of the Federation, and a sadder, wearier Picard. It got a bit bogged down in Borg stuff, and I wasn’t totally sold on the ending, but I’m very, very eager to spend more time with these characters in future seasons. Discovery, meanwhile, flashed forward, with a season set about 900 years after Picard, and gave us what amounts to the closest Star Trek gets to a dystopia. It took its time settling in, but by crikey it pulled its threads together for a great run of episodes as we gear up to the finale later this week. I’ve very much enjoyed Star Trek on TV this year, and I’m really looking forward to whatever comes next.

Netflickin’ Ass: on the one hand, it was quite nice to see streaming services picking up the slack during the cinema closures, with many films winding up on Prime Video or Netflix or wherever; there were also those “Premium VOD” options, such as Trolls World Tour or Mulan, but I never quite fancied parting with so much cash for a rental (“Only if it’s Black Widow or Wonder Woman,” I said… so, yeah, see you later this month for the latter!). One trend I did notice, however, was Netflix also picking up the slack of “big Hollywood star-driven action movie”. Y’know, the stuff that had Van Damme or Seagal in it in the ‘90s, before everything became franchised (Mission: Impossible could almost fall under this banner, but Cruise became too huge and the series itself eventually was the draw, I’d argue). Anyway, these sorts of films nowadays are low-rent DTV fodder starring slumming former megastars, so fair play to Netflix for resurrecting the genre and giving it a fresh coat of paint and lease of life. Stuff like Extraction and The Old Guard weren’t exactly masterpieces, but they were solidly entertaining with great central performances and some nicely turned-out action. Looking forward to more of the same – bigger, better, and with more people getting killed with rakes!

A Summer of Anticipation: it was a weird year – well, yeah, of course it was, you know, you were there. But one of the things that was weird was that so much was going to happen. I mean, there were loads of things I was looking forward to as the year began; from the MCU and Star Wars shows to big movies, smaller movies, and – of course – new games consoles. And as the year went on, amidst the angsty real-world wait-and-see, there was also a steady drip of news and non-news as we held on to find out which films were pushed back, which were skipping the cinema, and mostly what the games would look like on the new consoles. Barely a week seemed to go by without new rumours, new stories, and new leaked videos or imagery. It was maddening and infuriating but also, weirdly, glorious. This strange ongoing sense of anticipation and wonder, even if quite often the news ended up being disappointing as more and more big hitters slipped to 2021 (everything from Bond to Halo to pretty much the whole MCU). But like an entire year made up of Christmas Eves, it felt for the longest time that anything was possible… just round the corner.

See? It wasn’t all bad. And maybe this year we’ll get to enjoy all the stuff we thought we’d enjoy in 2020! I mean, at the very least, Trump’s gonna be gone… right?

#top ten #2020 #film #tv #disney #hamilton #mandalorian #games #xbox #halo #series x

0 notes

mianite-season-3 · 8 years ago

Text

Unofficial Mianite Season 3 - Chapter 7

Chapter 7 - Hole in the Wall

Tom ran around for a long time in his half aware state. He cut down the occasional creeper or spider with his pickaxe if they got took close to him.

“Jordan!” was his only shout for hours; he didn’t realize his voice was getting sore until he tried to yell and all that came out was a crackly squeak.

He kept circulating around two particular mountain peaks, scanning the surrounding land but never going too far from them. There was something about it, with the left’s more organic shape and the boxy look of the rightmost one that felt... right.

Tom knew he was extremely close to finding his friend, but none of his shouts or searching yielded a response. The zombie man stomped his foot, stabbing the ground as a rush of anger shot through his veins.

Finally he stopped for a short rest, his chest heaving and hands on his knees. His mind wandered back to the night before, with certain moments carefully censored.

Specifically, he recalled his dream and the strange clarity it had in his mind. Normally, he either didn’t remember his dreams at all when he woke up, or they faded within an hour.

But the fiery image of his dead god was vivid enough to give him chills. Words echoed in his mind. “This world is in ruins.” No shit Sherlock. “Together, we can bring it back under control.” “Don’t abuse your power.”

The thing was, Tom didn’t feel powerful. No, in fact, since the moment he woke up this morning, he’d felt more powerless than ever. First Jordan nearly drowned, then his friends had nearly been torn apart by a pack of wolves and their weird golden-eyed human leader. And top that all off with Jordan nearly having his neck snapped by said golden-eyed human leader.

Something at the edge of his conscience pulled Tom back into reality. He squinted as he looked around, as if that would help focus his hearing.

“--llo?” He recognized the voice floating down from the mountain peak.

“Jordan!”

“-om!” Tom yanked the pickaxe out of the ground and shoved it hastily into his belt. He ran up the mountainside like a goat.

“Where are you?” He called.

“I’m here!” The zombie man altered his course towards the sound, and he kept his eyes skyward,, trying to catch sight of his friend at the summit. He gasped after parkouring across a large gap. How did Jordan manage this climb, with him being hurt?

“I’m almost there!” Tom shouted, wincing as his voice echoed.

“Be careful!”

“Of what?”

Tom cleared the edge of the cliffside and looked around. Jordan wasn’t anywhere in sight. He took a few steps forward and stretched his neck to attempt to see further.

The world decided at that moment to stop making sense, and the ground below him gave out beneath his foot and he fell through the world.

The drop wasn’t too deep, but it did knock the wind out of his lungs. He sucked in a deep breath as soon as his body allowed him to.

“FUCK!”

“Nice to see you too.”

“Jordan! What the hell!?” Tom pulled himself onto his knees and looked around in the dim, green-tinged light that was seeping in through the layers of carpet. Without thinking he stood up and gasped when the carpet above his head bent, then gave and let his body pass through like he was a ghost. “Shit! Did I fucking die?”

“Hope not. If I’m dead, I’m in hell cause my head's killing me.” Jordan’s voice was muffled through the wool, and Tom redirected his attention to vaguely where the sound seemed to be coming from.

“Where are you?”

“Over here.” A fuzzy gray shape waved at him from the wall, and he waded towards it. Tom shuddered as the carpet passed through his body with every step, cool and soft but completely wrong.

“Jordan, what the actual fuck?” Tom asked once he stood in front of the gray shape that was his friend. He motioned to the ghost wool all around them. “What is this?”

“I don’t know, why are you asking me?” Jordan’s voice pitched up defensively, and Tom rolled his eyes. “Do you have any food?”

“Yeah, here.” He dug through his pockets and handed over some bread, watching as the gray blob in front of him writhed as Jordan chowed down. “How the hell did you manage to get up here? Your head--”

“I’m not bleeding or anything! I don’t even think I have a concussion!” He announced happily, mouth full of half-chewed bread.

“But the mountainside! That climb took the wind out of me!”

“And we both know how in shape you are.” Jordan snickered.

“Jordan!” Tom whined. “I’m in shape!”

“Yeah, the path up here was sooooo tough to walk, wasn’t it?”

The zombie man stopped. “Wait, what?”

The fuzzy gray shape grew as Jordan raised his head and looked up at him. “The path? You know, the one you came up?”

“There was a path!?” Jordan snorted and started laughing.

“You climbed up the mountainside? Oh my god, Tom!” The gray shape fell sideways and Jordan’s laughter echoed as Tom’s ears turned red with embarrassment.

“Shut up! I was trying to find you! I didn’t see a path!”

“Well, here I am!” Jordan opened his arms in a wide gesture with what Tom assumed was a huge grin on his face. “Now, uh, do you have a way to get us out of here?”

“Gods, I need to do everything around here!” He moaned jokingly, groping in front of himself to find the wall. He swung his pickaxe and made quick work of creating a staircase back out into the world. Jordan took his outstretched hand after a bit of fumbling and was pulled to his feet.

They squinted against the sunlight and Tom immediately grabbed Jordan’s shoulders roughly and pushed his friend’s head down so he could look at it.

“Oww!!” Jordan yelped, ducking away from Tom and gingerly holding the back of his head. “What was that for?”

“I wanted to see how badly she bruised you.”

Jordan sighed and let his hands fall. “Could have just said so...” he mumbled. Tom took that as an invitation to take another look, though he was a little more careful this time around.

The man flinched when Tom lightly brushed his fingers against his hair to part it, to reveal the skin underneath. “Be gentle!” he hissed when the zombie pressed against the large purple mark covering the entire back of his skull.

“I barely touched you!” he argued back, stepping away. “Are you hurt anywhere else?”

Jordan took a moment to stare at him. “Why do you care so much?”

“Cause you’re my friend! And I’m gonna kill that crazy girl if she shows her face again!” Tom promised, swinging his pickaxe wildly in emphasis of his words. Jordan ducked as it whipped too close to his face for comfort.

“You’re gonna kill me! Calm down, Tom, I’m fine.” Jordan flashed him a smile. Then his eyes diverted past him and to the summit of the mountain, and his face took on a curious expression. “Hey, Tom?”

“What?”

“Does that look familiar to you?” Jordan raised his arm and pointed behind Tom. The other spun around on his heel and cocked his head sideways, then back, observing the mountain peaks as many ways he could think of.

“No.” Tom concluded.

“Are you sure?” Jordan sounded slightly worried. Tom took another glancing look.

The mountains were strangely shaped, but he’d already noticed that. Nothing about the taller mountain now on his right, with its mushroom like shape casting huge shadows onto the land beneath it, or the smaller peak on the right with a box of colorful blocks sitting on top of it rang a bell...

Until something inside him struck a sour chord and he physically jolted. “Jordan...”

When he turned around with wide eyes, his friend was gone.

“Jor-dan!” he called, his voice cracking on the second syllable. Tom turned back to the peaks and saw his friend racing towards the summit. He rolled his eyes and took off after him.

The back of Jordan’s head send stabs of uncomfortable pain down his spine with every footfall, but he was too focused on his goal to care at the moment.

He hadn’t been thinking when he was running away from Star earlier, and he’d just let his feet take him far, far away from her. The turns he’d been making were nothing short of random at the time, but now that he’s here, maybe they hadn’t been.

Maybe something was bringing him here.

Jordan stopped in front of the front of the box at the top of the mountain, staring at the leaves in front of him. Faintly behind him, he heard Tom huffing and puffing his way up the path.

“Can you stop running away from me? I thought you loved me!” Tom whined, hands on his knees as he recovered. Jordan ignored him and started pulling at the leaves and vines.

“Jordan, I know you just hit your head, so maybe you’re a little off. But you can’t honestly be thinking that this,” Tom waved his arm at the boxy shape his friend was pulling at, “is your--”

“Maybe it is, maybe it isn’t. I just gotta see.” Jordan cut Tom off as he punched through that last bunch of leaves and ducked inside the box.

The air was much cooler, and the light seeping in from the glass to his right and the glowstone forming the wall in front of him illuminated the dust particles floating lazily in the air. The filtered light gave the empty inside of the structure a surreal quality, like Jordan was staring at an image that refused to let his eyes focus on it.

He took a few more steps and wiggled his nose as the dust tickled his nostrils. He rubbed at it vigorously to try and avoid sneezing. He didn’t want to break the mesmerizing spell the shadows dancing on the ground was casting. As he watched, memories and long buried thoughts started bubbling up.

The shadows undulated and morphed and became the image of tree branches, full of leaves dancing gently in a breeze that didn’t exist. He stared until his eyes burned but he couldn’t look away. Then the dark images changed again, and one tendril shot forward towards him.

He yelped as his foot burst into painful pins and needles, and he jumped backwards and blinked hard, looking back at the sunlit floor. The shadows no longer moved, cast in harsh lines as the blocks in front of the glass blocked out the light.

Jordan heard footsteps and soon Tom was standing in the doorway, his face impossible to read due to the shadows cast on his face. “What happened?”

“My foot... I stubbed my toe on something,” he lied smoothly, standing awkwardly with one foot braced against his hip as he tried to massage some feeling back into the appendage.

“What an idiot!” Tom teased, and Jordan managed a small smile. He flexed his toes and decided the needles could be ignored. He put his foot down and turned his back on the window. He was sleep-deprived, and the uncomfortable pain in his foot was just a coincidence. He’d been standing still too long and cut off a nerve. It had nothing to do with the dancing shadows. Jordan was just hallucinating, seeing things he wanted to see.

His friend ventured further from the door and looked to his left. “Have you gone downstairs yet?”

“There is a downstairs?” Jordan’s heart sped up, and he stepped towards Tom.

“Ladies first!” Tom joked, shoving his friend. Jordan threw his arms out and braced against the tight walls around the stairwell, masking his gasp with a growl.

“How kind of you,” he droned, taking the steps carefully. Though there may have been actual stairs here long ago, now there was nothing but cold obsidian. He shuddered as a chill ran down his spine. The cool air flowing up from the basement raised the hair on his arms and neck.

The stairwell twisted to the left about halfway down, and at this point he couldn’t see two feet in front of his face. Blood rushed in his ears as his heart raced.

“Tom? You’re coming, right?” His voice sounded loud, too loud, and he felt a burning urge to turn around and bolt back into the sunlight. Something was wrong. He hated it, he hated it here, but he also felt safe, and his feelings whirlpooled around inside of him until the twang of a loosed bowstring brought him back to reality, and he dove past the last step as an arrow buried itself in the wall behind where his head had been a moment before.

“Tom! Help!” Jordan shouted, rolling to the side as he heard the unseen creature nock another arrow. His brain went into primal mode as he came up on a crouch, swinging his leg out in a wide kick to sweep his attacker off their feet. The edge of his foot hooked around the other’s ankle, he pulled it back and heard the rattle of bones as the attacker stumbled.

Skeleton! Jordan puffed out a sigh of relief. It was just a skeleton. He could fight that.

The man rolled again as the skeleton loosed another arrow in his direction, then kicked out again, this time higher. He glances off the side of its leg, doing no damage. He stumbled and landed hard on his back. Jordan scrambled to get back on his knees and looked up and the dim light coming from the stairwell now across the room from him highlighted the monster in front of him.

“Tom!” he called again, and its head swiveled and followed his movements with scary accuracy. It lifted its bow once more and drew back an arrow. The skeleton aimed, and released its arrow just as a shadow raced down the stairs and Tom loped the monster’s head off with his pickaxe.

Adrenaline pumping and heart racing, he took Tom’s outstretched hand and stood up on shaky legs.

“You ok? Here, lemme put a torch down.” Tom told his friend, placing a lit torch in the beside them. Then, seeing how unstable his friend was, took Jordan by the shoulders and sat down, effectively bringing his friend down with him.

“Does your face hurt?” Jordan’s hand flew to his face, bringing it away sticky with blood. Now that the heat of the moment had passed, he started to notice the burning pain in his right cheek. Jordan opened his mouth to reply that yes, his face did hurt, when Tom’s face twisted into a shit-eating grin.

“Cause it’s killing me!” Tom shrieked with laughter as Jordan glared harshly at him for a moment. He dabbed at the blood that was now dripping off his chin and wiped it on his friend’s sleeve.

“Eww! Jordan!” He squealed, crab walking back towards the stairs. Jordan snickered.

“You asked.”

“I did not ask for you to wipe your body fluids onto me!”

Jordan rolled his eyes, now using the edge of his sleeve to apply pressure onto the wound. He took a deep breath, then another, letting himself take in his surroundings.

The basement they were in was just as musty and dusty as the rest of the place, and the smell was even heavier. The torch Tom had placed illuminated the walls to his right, flickering yellow light bouncing across them.

“Tom, look.” Jordan raised his free hand and pointed. Tom turned his head and furrowed his eyebrows. He stood up and investigated the line of chests along the walls.

“Nothing good. Just a bunch of random shit.” Tom announced, hefting a dented iron sword out of one and sliding it across the floor to Jordan. “There, you won’t need me to save you next time.”

Jordan deigned not to respond, attaching the sword onto his hip for easy access. Tom took out a couple more iron tools that had seen better days and stowed them away.

“Should we be stealing those?”

“Nobody’s been in here for years, Jordan. I think we’ll be ok,” Tom smirked, hands on his hips as he showed off the leather chestplate he’d found. “How do I look?”

“Like a noob.”

Tom gasped dramatically, miming being stabbed in the chest. “You’ve wounded me! I think I might die!”

Then his eyes shifted, and he stood up tall again, joking demeanor gone. He took steps towards Jordan, then past him. He seemed to shrink as he descends a few steps, staring at the slanted ceiling in awe.

“You were right,” Tom muttered in disbelief. “You were fucking right, Jordan...”

“Huh?” But as Jordan took the torch and stood up, he realized what is was that Tom was silenced by.

The signs on the top of the wide stairwell shouldn’t be anything special. The words themselves weren’t even aggressive, but they sent chills down both their spines.

“The Vault. No block breaking or placing.”

#saphira writes s3 #mianite s3 #mianite season 3 #mianite #captainsparklez #synhd #syndisparklez #iijerichoii #omgitsfirefoxx #waglington

49 notes · View notes

mintyoongiskookie · 8 years ago

Text

Did You Say... He? | 04

Member: Kim Taehyung

Genre: Fluff, humor, implied smut, Roommate!Tae

Word Count: 1,862

A/N: I soaked off my acrylics because I couldn’t stand not being able to write for you guys. But now I’m all good, and I’m writing this one a bit longer to make up for how shitty the last one was. AND Y’ALL SHOULD SEND IN MORE REQUESTS BECAUSE I WANNA WRITE SOMETHING THAT YOU GUYS WANT T~T please…

“… And we need more milk, and your candy, and some- Tae, where’d you go?!” Looking around, your friend had already wandered off to the other parts of the store. “Goddamn it Taehyung…” Jimin had left to get a few things he needed, so you were stuck with the duty of finding the lost puppy alone. Pushing your cart with a heavy sigh, you started walking down all the isles. Where would this boy be… A sudden jump on your back had you swinging around, bringing a knee to the accuser’s crotch. A low groan came from the man, your eyes locking on the mop of brown hair. “Shit, Tae?! Fuck, get up, get your ass up!!!” Trying to tug him up by the collar of his shirt, a breathy moan came from his lips. hOLY FUCK, WHY IS HE MOANING??? WHY??? NO??? THAT’S NOT SUPPOSED TO HAPPEN??? “Tae, get up!”

“Fuck, sweetheart… God, shit, ugh, you have a good leg…” A blush was bright on your cheeks, helping him up and sheepishly smiling to the people around you. His hand slithered its way around your waist, kissing your temple. “Oh my god… Okay, I’ll remind myself to never give you backhugs. Goddamn.” His low laugh floated in the air, taking hold of the cart and walking along with you. “Now, we’re gonna go get some candy, and then we’ll get everything else. Are you okay?” Looking back up to him at his words, you realized you were zoning out because of a few factors. You kneed him in the dick. You heard him moan, and shit, it was fucking hot. Then he got up, kissed your temple, held your waist, and walked around with you like a couple. That’s totally normal, right?

“Huh? Oh, yeah, um, I’m fine. Don’t worry.” You tried to give him a smile, but a quick peck to your lips had your eyes widening to saucers. “Wha-” Taehyung’s grin grew, an adorable giggle falling from his lips. His hand ruffled your hair, as he pushed the cart further.

Once you heard your name, you snapped out of your daydream and looked back up at Tae, who had his eyebrow quirked into a perfect arch. “Did you even hear me? Are you okay?” Fuck, I IMAGINED THAT?! GOD FUCKIN-

“Yeah, yeah, um, I’m good. C’mon, let’s go.” Tugging on his sleeve, you trudged your way through all on the isles. Fucking imagination, ruining my dreams… “Get all the stuff you want, I’ll leave it up to you.” A boxy smile adorned his face, as he walks along you and throws some stuff into the cart. Upon seeing how gloomy you were suddenly looking, his grin faded to that of a frown. He couldn’t stand to see you like this. And he couldn’t stand the fact that you didn’t know. So, coming up behind you again, he hoisted you up onto his shoulders, laughing at the way you grasped his head. “Tae! What are you doing?! You’re gonna get us kicked out!”

You were sure this wasn’t your imagination, and you tried to scramble your way off of his shoulders. But, his huge hands had a tight grip on your thighs, keeping you there. Falling backwards, you sighed as you dangled off him, your hair sweeping the floor. “Tae, if you drop me, you’re paying for my medical bills.”

Another laugh bubbled from his throat, and he pulled you back up to a sitting position. “You looked sad, I hate seeing you like that. It makes me sad. But anyways, I think we have everything we need. I’ll pay.” he pushed the cart up to the registers, laughing and thanking people when they commented on how you two were the, “cutest couple they’ve ever seen”. The only thing you could do in response to that was to bury your head into the crook of his neck, getting “awww”ed even more. You weren’t against the idea of dating him, at all. I mean, really, who would be? After helping him carry everything out to the car, you put the car into shift.

But, not before Jimin jumped onto the hood of the car and scared the living shit out of you.

You jumped up as fast as humanly possible, banging your head threateningly hard against the roof of the car, your head slamming back down. Your movements stilled as darkness started to engulf your sight, black dots growing bigger and bigger.

Until it was all black.

Quiet, gentle callings of your names woke you up, which then turned into hoarse, desperate please for you to wake up.

“wHOA, whoa whoa whoa, what’s up? Tae? What’s wrong? Oh god, Tae, don’t cry, please don’t cry, it’s okay, I’m okay. Don’t worry.” You took his head in his hands, clutching it to your chest was pounding, your heartbeat pounding in your ears. Everything was spinning, the bright lights blinding, but you focused on the few tears slipping from his eyes and rolling down his flushed cheeks.

The door busted open, a teary eyed Jimin coming. “Oh god. (Y/N). I-I’m so sorry, I was just gon-”

Your laugh stopped him mid sentence, looking up at him. “Jimin, miss me with that bullshit. It’s okay, and I swear, if you try to apologize, you will trade places with me. Now, come on, I’m not staying in a death house thing any longer.” Jumping up, you ripped off the IV drip and headed to change in the bathroom.

Also not knowing that the two boys got a clear view of your ass in the hospital gown.

After signing out with two unusually quiet boys, you headed back out to the car. “Why are you two so silent all of a sudden?” Turing to look at them, you noticed how they both immediately looked back down to their feet.

Jimin was the first to speak up, scuffing his feet on the floor in a shy way. “Well… We-”

“We saw your ass.”

“TAEHYUNG!”

“WELL AT LEAST I TOLD HER!!!” You were doubled over laughing, gripping the edge of the car.

“C-c’mon, let’s just get Jimin back to his apartment.” You weren’t allowed to drive, so you laid down on the blanket bed Tae had made for you, and watched the glaring fest the two at the front had. Once Tae had pulled into Jimin’s lot, he murmured a quiet “bye”, before speeding back to the dorms. You laughed as you saw how white his knuckles had turned from his grip, resting a hand on his shoulder so that they’d go back to normal.

“Tae, calm downnnn. It’s okay baby boy.” You laughed and thought nothing of the little name you had called him, not noticing the bright blush on his cheeks. “Let’s go, we’re back.” You opened up the car door and slammed it shut, opening his as well and tugging him out. “So I was thinking we just binge watch whatever the hell you want tonight, and I’ll get popcorn duty. Sound good?” A simple nod was all you got from him, so you smiled and unlocked the door. As soon as you shut it, your body slammed back onto it, being met with the lust filled eyes of Taehyung. “T-Tae, what are you-”

“I don’t think you’ll be calling be ‘baby boy’ for a long ass time after tonight.”

And that definitely wasn’t a part of your imagination.

The morning sun had shown through the windows, lines of light flooding into the small room. A quiet moan left Taehyung’s mouth, his back arching with cracks echoing through the air. “Babe?” His voice was husky, even lower than normally. “Are you awake yet?”

A groan escaped your lips as you rolled over into his chest, as you quietly sighed. “What time is it…?”

“Oh fuck. U-um, it’s… One?” This caused your eyes to shoot open, looking straight at him.

“IT’S ONE?! OH MY GOD, WE’RE LATE!!!” You threw the covers off of you, standing up from your makeshift couch. “Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck… Where are all my shirts?” Rummaging around, Taehyung propped himself up on his elbows, a smirk tugging at his lips.

“I don’t know about you, but I’m staying here. You can join me if you want~” You stopped in your steps, looking back up at him before ripping your shorts and shirt back off. His low laugh danced around you, the sound brightening up the room even more. Plopping back down next to him, you handed him the remote, tracing light circles on his chest.

You two stayed lounging around all day, slow and loving kisses being shared, tickle fights turning into make out sessions. The day was calm and quiet, something that you wished you could have every day. But, maybe in the future, add a few mini Taes running around, and your life would be complete. You were never into the idea of finding the right person and having kids - you were a more, “I’m gonna find a place, own some giant dogs and a million cats” type of gal. Now, running off to some warm, beach side house in California with Tae sounds like the perfect dream, having a couple of kids to grow up with the waves. It was your dream.

You had both stayed up throughout the day, keeping each other company and snacking on bowls of ramen. You two had been reading a book to each other, going back and forth, before a loud bang at the door stopped you both.

“Who is it…?”

“Jimin!”

FUCK.

You jumped up, throwing on one of Tae’s shirts. You cracked the door open, looking up at him. “What’s up?”

“I was wondering if you two…” His sentence ran off as he peeked through the crack at your body, lightly covered by Tae’s shirt that only went just below your pantie line. “Are you wearing his shirt…?” You felt a pair of arms wrap around you from behind, looking up to see Tae glaring at Jimin. Once again.

“Yes, she is. And no, we’re fine staying here tonight. Now, anything else? No? Okay, bye Jimin.” He shut the door with a sigh, and looked down at you. “Baby… What’s wrong?”

You found out that he had already known about the incident that happened between you and his friend previously, so you knew he didn’t mean that. “I mean… I don’t even know. I just don’t want you two being torn apart because of me, that’s all.” His lips pressed against yours as he grinned, his eyes fluttering back open to look at you once he broke away.

“We’ve always had this frenemies thing going on, I’d have a crush, he’d take her from me. So don’t worry, you don’t know how happy I am right now.” You both laughed, his hands sliding down to the bottom of the shirt draped over your torso.

You both may or may not have ended up skipping the next day too.

#taehyung #taetae #tehyung smut #taehyung fluff #taehyung au #taehyung scenarios #bts #bts au #bts scenarios #bangtan #bangtan boys

85 notes · View notes

scullyrunch-blog · 8 years ago

Text

Rogue - Part 1

Pairing: Fuckboy!Taehyung X Reader

Word Count: 8.4K

W: offensive words?

gif’s not mine

You woke up to a nice morning. It’s not every day that you felt some type of motivation to get up from your bed and start your day. You slipped into your sweater as you quietly hummed some tunes you didn’t care enough to remember which commercial jingle was it from. The beautiful birds’ chirp filled your ears. The fresh, crisp air filled your lungs. It was supposed to be a good day. You even walked into your class earlier than you usually did, throwing the empty cup of delicious coffee you just sipped as you walked past as garbage can.

All that just to be ruined by a certain hazelnut-haired and coffee-eyed boy you met in the university hallway. You knew him, obviously, even a little too familiar for your own comfort. Who didn’t know the notorious Kim Taehyung? The devilishly handsome young man that may pass as innocent in most eyes until people found out how he actually was. To put it simple, he’s a fuckboy. There were countless women that he had slept with. He’s the life of frat parties, and for the better or worse, dropper of panties. His ungodly visual features himself was enough to make girls threw throw themselves at him. That, plus an incredibly heavenly deep voice that was music to many ears. Not to mention his never-failing methods of picking up girls. He rarely failed, he smashed well, and very smug with that. However, his no-strings-attached rule made him the kind of guy that girls infatuated with at night by his so-called excellent performances, but despised at morning while he quickly shoved himself into his jeans and leave their beds. He didn’t really have a golden personality, but apparently, his looks paid well to cover the fact that he’s a huge jerk.

Basically, he never did anything to bother you, but he did annoy the hell out of your best friend. Jessi was your friend ever since you stepped into the university. She’s the exact opposite of everything about you. She’s an extrovert, enjoyed being the center of attention; while you might be outgoing at times, you rather stick into your introverted lifestyle. She spent her weekends jumping around from one party to another; while you rather stay at your couch and bury yourself in an endless amount of books or TV shows. She’s the very definition of sanguine, and a very pretty one too. Her hair, her skin, her body, her overall features, everything about her was just right. But despite being very popular, her closest and truest friend was just you alone.

Sometimes, people call her the female version of Taehyung. She just loved sleeping around and having a good time with partners that you’ve never witnessed more than once, or “trial and error” as she jokingly put it. To you, there’s nothing wrong with that. Everyone could do whatever they want without being judged. But on the face of it, people thought of Taehyung as ‘typical’ or ‘mainly normal for a guy like him’, but saw Jessi as ‘cheap’ or ‘easy’. It infuriated you, but Jessi always shrugged it off with a saying that sounded something like “it’s the risk of being a baddie, I don’t mind at all.” You had always admired her confidence and ‘no-fucks-given’ attitude.

But this time, you couldn’t help but enraged. There Jessi was, standing in the corner where you usually met her in the morning, minding her own business with her phone, but there was also Taehyung and the rest of his dudes. It seemed like they were catcalling her or some sort, and it was more than clear to you that Jessi was pissed. Even so, she just rolled her eyes and kept on doing whatever she was doing. Jessi never slept with Taehyung, although Taehyung flirted with her a couple of times in parties. She said herself that he wasn’t really her type and wouldn’t try to get him on her bed. But a person like Taehyung didn’t really accept the fact that not everybody wanted him to get into their pants.

As you walked closer, you could overheard some of the things he said.

“—some type of way. I mean, look at her,” He grinned that boxy-grin that was one of his trademarks. You unconsciously furrowed your eyebrows, a sign of you being disgusted.

Jessi stayed silent. She received a lot of treatments like this from immature boys, and while a good ol’ sarcasm might do the job to shut them, she had told you once that the better option was just to brush them away.

When Jessi didn’t make any attempt to respond him, he went on. “But what I don’t get is that you’re sleeping around with everyone, yet you don’t want to do it with me,” His friends snickered. You recognized some of them as Jessi’s former sexual partners. One of them ranked good by Jessi, but the other one was below average. Jessi always told you who she’s seeing, and after she’s done with them, she just made you laugh with her witty yet honest reviews.

“You’re a whore anyway,” Taehyung continued. “Not sleeping with me doesn’t make you any better, you know that, right?”

And that’s the final straw. This guy right here had the audacity to speak like that to a person you really care about. In public.

You knew you were usually calm and reserved. And you knew very well that you and Taehyung had never exchanged more than ten words. Nonetheless, you walked straight to him, passed Jessi, and right into his face.

“Why are you calling her a whore?” You spat the words before you regret any of it. “Because she refuse to suck your dick?”

You’ve had the habit of creating snarky comebacks in your head, but never actually speak them loudly to the person you’re talking to. But this time, you’ve let all the sarcastic comments you’ve picked up from sitcoms you’ve seen and let them flow out. It felt refreshing.

Taehyung and his friends seemed taken aback. Why wouldn’t he? It’s not every day a random girl that’s eight inches shorter than him dared marching to him and yelled at him with no reason. He didn’t say anything except for a short “excuse me?”

“Well, I’m so sorry to break it down for you,” You exhaled with a false sympathetic face. “But she doesn’t really go for a guy who comes right after three seconds into blowjob.”

You knew it’s not true. At least, you’ve heard that it’s not true. Girls here and there who had experienced Taehyung in sheets had thrown thousands of compliments about his marvelous ‘administrations’. And none of them sounded pretty close to him being a premature ejaculator, or being a bad one at all.

Jessi herself was surprised. She let out a small laugh through her nose. Nevertheless, she smiled proudly at you. Jessi had defended you countless times of so-called bullies with savagery, and it’s time for you to pay her back. Although you’re sure she didn’t really need it.

Taehyung looked startled, but found it amusing. He knew you from some obligatory classes you took with him. Taehyung took you as a straight-As student who preferred museums over frat houses. He also knew you as Jessi’s friend, but he never thought that you’d speak like this. He thought, interesting.

Taehyung said in an amused tone, “Oh, a whore and a prude,” His friends sneered. “What a unique pair,” He said the word ‘unique’ as if it’s the strangest word he’s ever heard. But he didn’t stop there. “So this is your sidekick, huh?” He pointed his chin to you, but eyes diverted to Jessi.

Jessi didn’t even had the chance to reply. You shot him right away, “A prude?” You stifled a laugh. Your palms might be sweating and your nervousness might creep its way to your spine, but you wouldn’t stop, and couldn’t stop. Yes, you had only one previous sexual partner, and yes, you didn’t show up to parties and disliked most of the things common in parties, but you were confident you’re not a prude. You knew enough stuffs to keep you going.

Taehyung raised one of his eyebrows, and smiled a smug smile. “Um, yeah,”

You inhaled and exhaled. “Excuse me, but I bet you’ll take that back when I ride you so damn good you’ll be seeing stars.”

At this point, it was chaotic. His friends started shouting like wild monkeys, still couldn’t believe that you just said that. It attracted some attention from the people around. Jessi’s mouth was slightly agape, but it later developed into a smirk.

The corner of Taehyung’s lips twitched, yet he still maintained his smug smile you’ve grown to hate in a matter of minutes. Taehyung had a weak spot in dirty talks, especially innocent-looking smart-ass girl with a filthy mouth.

And that might be a little too much, because you were certain you lacked experience to be spewing that around. But it didn’t matter.

The first thing that crossed Taehyung’s mind was ‘how dare she said that to my face’, but it soon turned into a game-like thing to him. You wanted to play this with him? Fine, he’d take his chance.

“So you think you’re that good, huh?” Taehyung smirked. “Well, why don’t you just show me?”

You raised your eyebrows. You really, really did not anticipate that. But you’ve made it this far, which was more than anything you’ve been before, and you couldn’t afford to lose.

But before you even thought about another snarky comment, he cut you off. “Or, maybe, for the better, why don’t both of you just show me?” He signaled to Jessi and back to you. “My hand-eye coordination’s good, doing two at the same time is a piece of cake.”

Both of you went silent. Is this guy for real? You thought.

“Or maybe you are just all bark, no bite,” He and his friends laughed.

You didn’t see this coming, but still, you replied, “Oh my God,” you rolled your eyes. “First, we don’t do guys who jizz in their pants just from seeing tits.” He opened his mouth to speak, but you didn’t allow him.

You continued, “And second, if you think that you’re really that flexible,” You had no idea if this word had any relevance to what he implied before, regardless, you said, “maybe you can just do us a favor and go fuck yourself.”

By that, his friends went ballistic, but some of them still dared laughing. You grabbed Jessi’s hand and walked away.

You felt a jumble of emotions, but for now, you’ve got classes to catch.

“Damn, girl,” Jessi started. “I didn’t know you’re that savage!”

After today’s classes, you and Jessi sat in your favorite coffee shop near the campus. You smiled as you sipped your iced Americano, while Jessi gulped down her soy latte.

“Oh, wait, I already knew you’re a savage,” She continued. “But that? That is just bold.”

You shook your head. “No, it’s nothing,” You bit the corner of your lower lip. “It’s just, I couldn’t stand him saying that to you.”

“Aw, babe, thanks,” Jessi smiled. “You’re such a cutie. But he’s a jerk and let him just be any kind of jerk he wants.”

You shrugged. “Jess, aren’t you even slightly irritated by people acting like that towards you? I mean—“

“I know, I know,” She cut you off. She placed her hand above your hand. “You don’t have to worry, I got it.”

But you knew very well that she disliked it when people speak of her as if she’s some kind of a cheap meat anyone could smash. She might be sleeping around with no relationship, but she didn’t just pick anyone and go home with him. She practiced safe sex, and that’s the only thing that matter to you. Jessi was smart enough to know who to do’s and don’ts. You trusted her in making that decision. You just never ceased to forget reminding her to be safe.

“Fuck double standards,” You exhaled.

Both of you sat there in silence. Enjoying your coffee and turning your attentions into the street outside the coffee shop. It was peaceful and quiet, exactly like how you love—

“By the way, what are you doing this Friday night?” Jessi burst your serene bubble with a mischievous glint on her eyes. You knew too damn well that she was up to something.

“You mean, tomorrow night?” You turned your attention back to her.

“Yeah, silly,” She flipped her chocolate hair and grinned. Oh, she was definitely up to something.

You tried to think of something, anything to make you seem as if you’d be busy tomorrow night. Your mind went blank. Perhaps because you actually had nothing planned for this Friday night.

“I got nothing.” You said shortly and honestly.

“Good!” She exclaimed in joy and continued. “So, there’s this party at—“

“No, no, no,” You shook your head so fast you could feel your ponytail going left and right in a rapid speed. Not frat parties. Anything but frat parties.

“Aw, (Y/N), come on!” She insisted. “It’s at Jungkook’s! You know it’s going to be dope!”

You couldn’t help but agree. Jungkook was a rich handsome spoiled brat at Taehyung’s caliber. In fact, Jungkook was Taehyung number one buddy. Jungkook’s family lived in a large villa-like house with swimming pool in the middle and whatsoever. And every time his parents left the city, which was often, he threw parties over and every single one of them was extremely lit. You’ve been to two of his parties (thanks to the ever-so persuasive Jessi) and all of them were wild, even for you personally. He served fine liquors, fine weeds, and fine ladies. The last one was the truest, since Jungkook seemed to gather prettiest ladies from everywhere to attend his get-togethers. These women did you nothing, but you just didn’t truly feel comfortable near them because they reminded you of how plain you looked compared to them. That’s just one of your reasons to dislike parties. Insecurities did you wondrous things.

“Um, I don’t know, Jess,” You diverted your eyes from her and into your coffee.

“You know I never try to convert you into my belief or whatever,” You laughed at that. Jessi had never forced you to do anything you didn’t want to do. But the way she said it to you was just funny. “Still, you got to admit that you need some refreshments.”

“I can get my kicks out of a night with Netflix,”

Jessi threw her head back and groaned. “(Y/N), aren’t you tired of tests and books and assignments and so many things like that? You need to, you know, go out and have some fun!” She said that in a sing-song voice and did a little dance with her elbows.

You let out a deep breath. She’s right and you knew that. Besides, you had just finished an incredibly hectic week. You felt as if the weekly dosage of assignments and stress you usually got had been doubled up. A little night out wouldn’t hurt, right?

Jessi pouted and you kept staring at her for a few minutes while the gears in your brain worked.

After what seemed like hours, Jessi just moved her shoulders. “You don’t have to go, you know that,”

But after debating with yourself, you’ve made a decision. “Nope. I’m going.”

And Jessi just screamed so loud it made heads turned in that coffee shop. Your mind wandered on what kind of outfit you should wear tomorrow, almost completely forgot the little thing that happened this morning.

On the other side, Taehyung couldn’t forget what happened this morning. Did that girl just walk right into him and harass him in front of his friends? He still couldn’t accept the fact that you, practically a stranger to him, just told him to go fuck himself and walked away as if nothing happened.

“What the actual fuck,” Taehyung silently mouthed those four words as you turned your back and left with Jessi. He wasn’t used having his pride hurt, so this feeling was completely alien to him. He might’ve looked like he didn’t give a damn and walked away in the opposite direction, got some good laugh with this friends shortly after, but deep inside he was infuriated. He’s mad and oh, how he wanted payback. The only problem was how he could get it done.

“You’re still going, right?” Jessi spoke over the phone. It was 06.42 P.M and that meant eighteen minutes before you were supposed to meet Jessi and left for the party at Jungkook’s. You had convinced Jessi a couple of times that a) You would go to this party, b) You would show up with her, and c) You would goddamn go to the party! Apparently, Jessi was still so excited about you finally leaving your cave and she was afraid you might cancel in any time, so she decided that calling you every ten minutes was a great idea.

“Yes! Yes I will, Jess! Stop calling!” You practically screamed to the phone. Jessi just giggled and made kissy voices, then hung up. You got other things to think over right now, and one of them being your outfit.

You had spent the last hour looking for the perfect clothes to wear, but everything in your closet seemed too much, too less, and nothing right. God, you really need to go shop for some new wardrobe. What’s left in your closet was just t-shirts, hoodies, and jeans. None of them really scream ‘I’m ready for party!’ to you.

In the end, you decided to just slip on a tight black turtleneck sweater that you’ve forgotten you owned and completed it with high-waisted short jeans that, too, you’ve forgotten you owned. When was the last time you dress up and go for a night out? You couldn’t remember. Maybe you needed tonight more than you thought.

You settled with a pair of boots instead of high-heels or whatever girls usually wore on occasions like this. First, you didn’t own one. And second, you wanted to be comfortable because you knew the last time you wore something that resembled stilettos at your cousin’s wedding, you almost tripped and destroyed the wedding cake. You pushed your phone into your jeans pocket, grabbed a coat because you knew it’s chilly outside, and you locked your apartment on your way out.

You met Jessi at a convenience store near both your apartments. She looked like a complete knockout compared to you. She wore tight-fit little black dress with a halter top that hugged her body perfectly. She’s taller than you, but now in her sky-high stiletto that only God knew how to walk properly with that, she stood as high as a skyscraper next to you. His long chocolate locks laid beautifully on her shoulders.

On the ride to Jungkook’s, Jessi looked at you with that mischievous glint that she always had when she’s up to something.

“What?” You asked and clicked your tongue.

She grinned and asked, “When was the last time you got a good dicking down?”

You choked on your own spit and nervously glanced at the Uber driver who thankfully seemed to be drowning in the old song played from the radio instead of overhearing your conversation.

“Come on, don’t look so surprised,” She poked your right arm repeatedly. “Be frank to me and spill. Now.”

There’s nothing to spill anyway. Between the last guy you’ve told Jessi until now, there was no one in between.

“Jin.” You said shortly. “No one after him.”

Jessi looked so surprised as if she couldn’t believe you. “Are you for real?”

Jin was a past that you didn’t like to dig. You met him on one Monday morning rush. You were in your first year and you were running late for an important class. You didn’t really watch your step, everything that crossed your mind was just how this certain professor took attendance for thirty-percent of your grades which you desperately need, but had a major hatred of people being late. He rather had you not showing up in his class at all than showing up even five minutes late.

You just kept walking, and unbeknownst to you, another man, holding his coffee while scrolling on his phone also walked from another direction in the same pace as you. And in a matter of twenty seconds, that said coffee cup was flying into your direction, specifically to your white shirt.

It was beyond warm, it was hot. It burned your skin but the first thing that came up to your mind (and to your mouth, in that matter) was, “I’m late!”

It was exactly another four seconds until you’ve let the hotness sink in, and you screamed, “My Lord it’s hot!”

The man who accidentally threw his coffee into you panicked, which sent you into the same state of panic, and also resulted in both of you scrambled around like lost chicks looking for their unseen mother; going around but useless.

And it was another seven minutes that you’ve exchanged names (and handkerchief) with the said stranger, learning that this wide-shoulder man’s name was Kim Seokjin, he went to the same university as you, on his second year, and he’s the most beautiful man you’ve ever laid your eyes on. You didn’t go to the class you’re supposed to be having, but instead you spent an entire morning replaying the scene into your mind.

Three weeks passed and you learned more from him. Beneath his gracious appearance, laid a goofy man who loved spewing unfunny dad jokes that still made you laugh because of the way his face turned into a static mid-laugh expression waiting for you to get the joke. You both also learned that you watched the same shows and loved anything that involved eating. It didn’t take long until you both had your first kiss and it evolved into a relationship.

Three months into the relationship and you’ve had it for the first time with him. But for you, it was your first time with anyone, ever. He was gentle that time, showing you carefully that what once felt like pain, turned into pleasure in no time. You loved every second of it.

Nine months and a happy relationship. You did cooking together many times since he was surprisingly excellent at cooking, all night TV show marathon more, and sleepover with a side of banging appointment countless times. You loved that you and Jin could mind your own businesses in the same room, not interacting verbally, but finding huge comfort in just being there for each other.

It was the tenth month that messed up big time for both of you. He stopped being as caring as before, insecurities started creeping up on you, rumor had it that he was seeing someone else, and the rumor became a fact on one certain night, which was ironically a frat party. Another reason for you to hate them.

There he was, drunk and you bet he reeked of liquor. Sitting on his lap was a pretty girl whose face you couldn’t match with a name. They were making out, whispering sweet nothings to each other. He didn’t know that you’d show up, since he knew how much you dislike the crowd in parties. But regardless, you still showed up. You just wanted to peek a little on what actually have been going on behind your back. After that scene, you suddenly felt uninvited; beads of sweat on your palm and another beads of tears on your cheeks. You stormed out of there as soon as you could, went back to your apartment and showered yourself with warm water, bawling your eyes out until God knows when.

The next morning, you showed him pictures you took of him last night as evidence. You found out that it was his first time actually having some actions aside from you and that he didn’t really do anything with the nameless girl. He claimed he was drunk, unaware of his actions, only until later on whomever bedroom they walked in together then he realized what he did was wrong and went home. All that explanations didn’t erase the fact that his hands had been on someone else’s skin, his tongue had been exploring someone else’s mouth, and his eyes had laid lustfully before someone else’s naked body. You couldn’t accept the fact. You broke it off that day. He was furious, but he knew it’s his mistake. He walked away with guilt, and you walked away with grief. So far, he’s both your first and your last.

It was four and a half months ago.

You looked at Jessi and nodded your head slowly. Jessi must’ve sensed something different with you and stroked your back.

“Sorry,” She said softly.

You pulled off her hand and grinned, “Never mind,” You grinned even wider. “Today, we create new chapter. A good dick never hurts.”

She laughed, “Now that’s the spirit!”

Truthfully, you didn’t really have the spirit of finding someone else. Jin’s scent still lingered on your skin no matter how many times you scrubbed it up. Tonight was for a sole purpose of having some fun and letting some stress go. But who knew what the night would bring? You glanced into the window and you could see Jungkook’s house getting nearer, already loud and crowded even while the night’s still young. You were about to find out.

“I want to go home,” was the first thing you said after you stepped into Jungkook’s place. Music blasting over the speakers, so loud you could feel your skull vibrated from the bass. Boys and girls were moving around, holding the authentic red paper cups filled with all kinds of intoxicants. A group in the corner smoking pot, while a two girls sat on a guy’s lap in the other corner. There were so many people that you couldn’t help but feeling a little claustrophobic. These were wild things you’d never grown to familiarize with.

“It’s just started,” Jessi glanced to a gang of three tall guys you recognized as the university’s athletes. “Enjoy it, (Y/N)! Let loose a little.”

You took a glimpse at Jessi and you knew she’s going to start her manhunt a little earlier than usual. You gave her an approving smile.

“I don’t want to leave you all alone,” Jessi glanced at the crowd and back at you, doubtful.

Yes, I do not want to be left alone too, you thought. Nevertheless, you said, “It’s alright, Jess, you do your thing,” The corners of her lips widened into a smile. “I’m just gonna grab some booze.” If there’s anything you loved about parties, it’s the free liquor. You could use some.

“You know me so well,” She patted your back. She walked three steps until she turned her face back to you. “Hey, you too go find someone and get laid, you need it!”

You just opened your mouth in surprise, yet you just stifled a small laugh and walked on the opposite direction.

You arrived into the makeshift bar and found a table full of alcohol. The host, Jungkook, was there, red cup in his hand, refilling whatever he was having.

“Whoa, (Y/N),” He looked quite surprised. “I didn’t think you’ll come.”

You stole a little glance, a little amazed that he recognized you, then stilled your attention into the bottles. These weren’t cheap cans of beer. These were some quality stuffs.

“So I’m unwanted here?” You meant for it to come out as a joke, but it sounded a little too bitter. You knew Jungkook was never picky about people who attended his parties.

“No, I didn’t mean so,” He seemed taken aback, but covered it with a dry laugh. “I mean, nice seeing you here.”

“You too,” You realized it was a stupid thing to say since he’s clearly the owner of this house and of course you’d meet him here. But he didn’t seem to mind.

You settled for a bottle of Scotch that smelled pretty strong and started pouring it into a cup.

Jungkook peeked at the bottle in your hand. “I take it that you’re not a lightweight.”

“Not really, I guess,” You shrugged. “I kinda need it.”

He smiled that a-thousand-watts smile that melted girls on sight. “I knew the feeling,” You responded with a smile and started to walk away, when he said another thing.

“I heard you got Taehyung pretty pissed yesterday,” You stopped in your tracks and raised your eyebrows at him. He didn’t take you by surprise, actually. You knew that Jungkook would heard about it, he’s Taehyung’s pal anyway. But the fact that he brought it up to your face as if he purposely reminded you of the incident that you had almost forgot made you uncomfortable.

“I didn’t mean it,” You answered shortly, hoping that the redness that threatened to made its appearance at your face wouldn’t be visible to him.

“Well, he took it serious,” He took a sip on his drink and walked away. “But I don’t know, though. Enjoy the party, by the way.”

You just stood there, trying to regain your calmness. Yes, you might be a little rude to him the day before, but it was nothing, right? He had probably heard worse, or done worse. The actuality that you had perhaps embarrassed him badly in front of his friends had never occurred to you until this moment. You meant, he got quite a self-praising attitude. These kinds of things might hurt his pride. But still, it was nothing, right?

You decided to brush it off and reached for your drink. You emptied it down in a single gulp and refilled it almost immediately. Your eyes spotted an empty couch and you guided your steps there. You might need to drink more than you thought you do.

You pulled out your phone from your pocket and started to busy yourself with it. You had observed the people and you knew you recognized many of them, but you decided to mind your own business. You scrolled up and down in Instagram, Twitter, news websites, even some fun fact websites that people only looked up when they had nothing better to do. A part of you wanted to join the crowd and have fun, the song that’s playing was a song you liked anyway. But another more conscious part of you decided that sitting on the couch would be better than you wilding out and did something you later would regret.

Two girls sat on the empty spot of the sofa across you and started making out. You knew one of them as a girl who once had a boyfriend, but you couldn’t care less about someone else’s sexual preference. A guy who looked high walked past you and offered his bong. You had never smoked pot and was not looking forward to one, so you just shook your head and smiled. He kept walking and you followed him with your eyes until your gaze landed on something interesting.

Or rather someone interesting, in that matter. About ten feet from your position, you spotted the familiar hazelnut-haired man. There he was, a bottle of beer on his left hand, and his right hand placed on a girl’s hips. You shouldn’t be surprised of seeing him here, you knew it for sure that he practically lived in parties. Somehow, you still felt a jolt of shock. You had hoped that this massive crowd would be enough to hide you from him and vice versa, but apparently fortune was not in your palms tonight.

You were not genuinely unfortunate. He hadn’t noticed you so far, that meant you were still safe. You stayed in your couch, eyes glancing back from your phone and unto him. It worked for a couple of minutes, until two of your classmates from English Literature walked by and decided to greet you loudly.

“Hey (Y/N)!” One shouted. “Looking good!” The other one shouted again and kept walking.

You haven’t had the chance to reply because you were too busy making sure that Taehyung didn’t catch that. Just when you thought that you were quite lucky, you turned into having the worst luck you could possibly thought of.

Taehyung was chatting with some of his friends, but his smile faltered when he heard your name. He tried to find the source of that voice and found you sitting alone on the couch a couple of feet away from him. He caught your eyes and smirked to himself.

The moment Taehyung and you made an accidental one-second eye contact, you knew it was over. Your coverage had been blown. You needed to flee immediately. You considered joining the two classmates that you met earlier. It seemed like a good idea. Anything to get you out of this place, plus you wouldn’t seem so lonely with their company, but you couldn’t see them.

Your mind raced for a solution. You tried looking for Jessi, but as you guessed, she was nowhere to be found. So you opted for another alternative, a sudden retreat to the restroom.

You sat up too fast you hit the edge of the coffee table in front of you. The two girls across you suddenly looked up but they paid you no attention and continued what they were doing. You’ve been here before, you knew where the restroom was. You turned your back, hoping that Taehyung wouldn’t see you, and strolled to another direction.

Once you arrived in the restroom door which was located under the stairs, you prayed that the room wouldn’t be occupied by a horny couple getting handsy and desperate for actions. You pushed the door a little and you let the breath that you didn’t realize you were holding. It was empty.

You walked in and locked the door behind you. The restroom had a yellow lighting and polished with marble, it even had a pot of fake plant and little shiny clam shells decoration on the washbowl. The rich and their things, you thought to yourself.

You sat on the top of toilet lid. God, you felt like a coward. Hiding from a party inside a bathroom just because you couldn’t face someone. Pathetic. But this was your introvert instincts. You kept wondering why you even agreed to go this party on the first place. Or more importantly, why were you avoiding Taehyung? You weren’t afraid of him or something, you just didn’t feel that it’s necessary to meet him.

Yeah, right. It might be unnecessary, but what’s more unnecessary was stuffing your ass inside a bathroom.

And now, you have more important thing to discuss with yourself. How long were you going to stay here? Was ten minutes enough? Or did you need an extra fifteen minutes?

You kept debating with yourself while a knock on the door interrupted your thoughts.

You panicked. What were you going to do? Would you just screamed “it’s occupied!” and hoping whoever was behind that door would leave.

But what if he or she really needed to go to take a piss and they wouldn’t leave, instead they would wait in front of the door for you to come out?

Another knock. Much louder.

You stayed silent. You lectured yourself, “Take a deep breath.” You did. “Now, what I’m going to do is walk into the door, open it, say sorry for making whoever is there wait, and walk away like nothing happened. No, nothing happened. So, calm down and—“

“I know you’re there,” The deep voice you knew belonged to whom suddenly heard from the other side of the door. Panic started to crawl its way up your spine. You could feel the beads of sweat forming on your temple. What in the world was Taehyung up to? He knew you avoided him and he knew you ran into the restroom! Now he had knocked on the door, probably demanding for you to come out. What would he do? Or did he just need to use the restroom?

“(Y/N)?” He shouted, quite louder. Despite the loud music out there, you could hear him perfectly. You took another deep breath. Nothing changed, you would still execute your original plan.

You stood from the toilet lid and walked into the door. You checked yourself in the mirror and when everything’s still in place, you unlocked the door and opened it.

You had not expected to see him this close. He was smiling a little that was borderline to an evil smirk. His plain black t-shirt looked so great on his toned chest. Wow, have you ever imagined what might lay behind that shirt—

You pinched yourself. “Sorry if it took so long,” You said shortly and began to walk. But he trapped you between the door and his body.

“Excuse me?” You looked up, trying so hard to look calm while he stood so close to you, you could smell his cologne. He smelled like musk and something woody, and you’d be lying if you said that it wasn’t a pleasant scent.

“What were you doing in there?” He asked casually. As if asking someone you barely knew about what’s their business inside a restroom was the most appropriate thing to do. But again, it was only yesterday that you insulted him and accused him of being a bad sexual partner and that wasn’t exactly something that two strangers banter about.

“Just fixing my clothes,” You answered shortly. Hopefully that’d be enough to satisfy his curiosity.

“You sure?” He snickered. “You sure that you didn’t go into the bathroom because, say, you want to avoid me?”

Damn. He cut it down right into the point. You gulped down but thanked yourself that you were still able to look reserved.

“And why would I avoid you?” You raised an eyebrow, as if that’d make you look as if you really didn’t know what he was talking about.

However apparently, he took it as a sign of you toying with him.

“I don’t know, you ask yourself,” He put his tongue to the inside of his cheeks. “Maybe because you humiliated me yesterday and you didn’t want to face me?”

You balled up your fists. You didn’t want him to see your nervousness. You wanted to reply him, but you couldn’t think of a proper comeback. Your mind was hazy with shame that had yet made an actual appearance until now that you’ve face him.

“Why, cat got your tongue?” He laughed and put his hand on the wall behind you. That gesture made you almost lose your previous attempt of staying composed. “Not so talkative now, huh?”

“No reason actually,” You regained your calmness, but a bead of sweat must’ve been visible on your temple. “I’m just not really into wasting my energy to talk with someone unimportant.”

He raised both of his eyebrows, but a smirk plastered on his face clearly indicated that he enjoyed playing this little game with you.

“Have you thought about my offer?” He looked at you straight in your eyes, silently daring you to look somewhere else.

Which was a thing that you wouldn’t do, since he seemed to imply challenge underneath his words, and you’re not one to back out from challenges. You were amazingly annoyed by this boy right here that he almost made you snap out of your usual reserved stated, and you were not going to let him win over you.

You returned eye contact back to him. “Which offer?” You asked. It wasn’t that you tested him, you just had no idea about which offer he was talking about since he didn’t seem to ever ask you of something.

“Showing me your skills in bed.”

You swallowed nervously. Was this what this guy was talking about? He was serious about that? Unbelievable.

“You sound like an expert,” He rubbed his perfect lower lip with his thumb and was this little action just turning you on a little bit? “And I just want to see if that’s true.”

This jerk. He made it sound like it was some kind of evaluation, but on the bottom of it all, he just wanted to get laid.

You pulled out your eyes from him and took a glance across the party. There were so many other pretty ladies out there, most of them wearing skimpy clothes that left very little to imagination. You watched one flipping her long wavy platinum blonde, another crossing her lean perfect legs, and they all looked beautiful. Why couldn’t this man right here go bother all those ladies instead of you? Why couldn’t he just leave you alone?

But you couldn’t let him know that you’re majorly bothered by him, so you replied, “Well, to be honest, I almost forgot.” You crossed both of your arms in front of you. “I’m still thinking whether or not you will be worth it.”

At this, he grinned. “I can assure you that it will worth your time. Very, even.”

You raised your eyebrows. Speechless. But fortunately, he continued talking.

“You show me what you got, and I’ll show you my way of having a good time.”

You pretended looking like you were thinking about his offer. When in reality, your mind raced desperately on how you were going to escape this sticky situation.

“I don’t know, Taehyung,” He flinched at the sound of his name. You let out your deep voice that your ex-boyfriend thought as a sultry voice. “Why can’t you just go bother someone else, hm?”

“Well, you usually look hot, but tonight, you look like, fifty times hotter?” He raised his shoulders and signaled to the clothes you were wearing tonight. It’s true that you didn’t usually wear this type of clothes, and especially the shorts covered up your butt and thick thighs just right. Moreover, you decided to let down your hair, a thing that you rarely did. You yourself thought of you as a little naughty tonight, but you shrugged it off thinking that it might just be that you were not used of yourself looking like this, nothing more.

“But mainly because I could use some good laid tonight,” He went on. “Sorry if I’m being honest, but aren’t you down for a good time? Because I do. And you seem to have that, I don’t know, different vibe that made me curious.”

You felt a sudden urge to laugh at him, at this helpless and unbelievably horny guy. He was straight into his point and asked you to sleep with him. Was this how he seduced those girls who slept with him before? Why would girls want someone who was so blatant about only getting them for their bodies, you didn’t understand. Perhaps because this vile man over here knew he could get anyone, anytime, anywhere and he didn’t really try anymore. Well, his looks himself was enough to get girls on his bed without saying so much. You’d do so if you weren’t in the right state of mind. Thankfully, you only had two shots of Scotch, so you could still be aware of your speech or your action.

But another part of you spoke up. He’s right, you know. You could use some good laid. You haven’t had any service since Jin era, and you were certain that orgasms with your fingers or your vibrator didn’t count. This guy might be a fuckboy, but it didn’t remove the fact that he must be experienced in bed and guaranteed to give you a night you wouldn’t forget. He’s the easy cure for a pile of your stress over college life that you had and you were about to get some right in this moment. He looked extremely fine, surreal even. His sharp jaw and impeccable facial features were heavenly. Not to mention his toned chest and abdomen that peeked out from his black t-shirt. His deep, honey voice was so dreamy you wanted to hear it again and again. Just by thinking this, you caught yourself unconsciously rubbing your thighs together.

And then, the right mind of yours acted up. You couldn’t do this. You insulted him about his performance the day before and bragged about him of your imaginary excellent skills in bed. You had only one previous sexual partner and he knew about your body very well that it didn’t become awkward or unsatisfying. You had never have a one-night stand before and you’re not sure about how to approach it.

Yes, you did watch porn and read crap ton of erotica, but did they make you any more experienced? You might know what to do by heart and mind, but would your hands do them exactly like you wanted it to be?

You shook your head. You couldn’t afford to humiliate yourself in front of him. He came to you because he thought you’d be a balanced rival for him in this section. But you weren’t. Yes, you could use some good laid, but you weren’t going to embarrass yourself. Besides, if you could hook Taehyung, you could hook anyone else. It’d be better for you to just walk away and find another partner, or go home to a night out with your vibrator instead. The latter option didn’t sound so bad, you’ve grown fond of your vibrator. It was the only thing that satisfied you ever since Jin was out of the picture.

You just spewed “Yeah, you can find your ‘good time’ with someone else, can’t you?” and turned to leave him.

“Wait, what?” He looked confused, but he let go of you anyway. He looked like he wanted to convince you to stay with him, but you had turned your back on him. He looked very hurt, as if he was never rejected before, which was probably right knowing who Taehyung was.

You didn’t stop until you were out of the hallway under the stairs and facing the living room where the party was still happening. You only stopped until you spotted another familiar brown-haired guy in the crowd.

It was Seokjin.

You silently cursed. What a miraculous luck you had.

You wouldn’t be so surprised of finding him in parties since he usually enjoyed them, but the fact that he was making out with two girls at the same time and one of them was palming him over his trousers was what shocked you. Since when did he get this nasty? You asked yourself. Maybe there were so much of him that you didn’t know.

You had convinced that you’ve successfully moved on from him about a month ago. You had not call nor text him since you’ve had your breakup. You hadn’t even meet him despite being in the same campus. There were a few times where you ran to him, but you dodged them easily. You had not seen him and you were over him.

It’s true that you’ve heard of him hitting it up with a couple of girls, but you couldn’t care less. You wanted him to hear the same rumor about you with a new guy, however you’ve never had one. You didn’t know what’s gotten into you, but seeing him across the room, two girls straddling his lap, his plush lips on her neck, his hands on their breasts, you couldn’t help but get your blood boil. No, you weren’t jealous. You weren’t. You’re just pissed.

And what pissed you off more was that he seemed to notice you and made a direct eye contact into you while he kissed the neck of the other girl. He looked like he enjoyed seeing you standing here, mouth agape, eyes bulging out of their sockets, as he looked at you while he let those girls put their hands all over him and vice versa.

Then, he put his finger beyond the girl on his left’s skirt, making the girl flinched and blushed. And that’s it. You snapped. Every trace of logic had left you. You were calm and reserved, a small voice inside you reminding you, but you shut it down. You took someone else’s bottle from his hand while he walked past you and you gulped whatever alcohol inside it empty and swallowed hard. You knew what you were about to do. You just need a little shot to keep you going.

You spun on your heel and found Taehyung leaning back on the staircase. Without further contemplation, you grabbed his neck and planted your lips on him roughly. He looked so surprised, but in three seconds into the forced kiss, he put his hands around your neck and clashed his lips into yours. He bit down your lower lip so you opened your mouth to allow him more access. He was a great kisser and you were glad you knew that firsthand.

You glanced back at Jin who seemed so taken aback he abandoned those two girls next to him. This time, it was his turn to sit in shock and mouth agape. You were innocent to him and he would definitely didn’t see it coming.

You cared nothing. All the doubts, worries, and logics that you’ve built up before had vanished completely when Taehyung’s hand roamed over your back. He lightly squeezed your back and asked you in a husky voice that made him multiple times sexier, “So, you’re down for it?”

“Let me see what you got.” You smirked and raised your eyebrows, forcing yourself to sound sexy.

“I’d be happy to,” He kissed you roughly by the neck and directed you upstairs, into whichever room you both were going to get nasty in.

You could feel Jin’s eyes following you but you lost him midway because you were so lost with Taehyung’s demonstrations. It was only making out but you knew he’s going to be a marvelous experience.

You closed your eyes. Oh, how much you knew you were going to regret this the day after. But now that the alcohol was in your systems and Taehyung’s expert hands all over you, the only thing that crossed your mind was: let the good time began.

A/N: This is the first BTS fic I’ve ever written! Any kind of feedback is very appreciated so please let me know what you think! And this is only the first part, smut will ensue in later parts.

#bts fic #bts fics #taehyung fics #taehyung fic #kpop fic #kpop scenario #bts scenario #bts v #kim taehyung #v scenario #taehyung scenarios #scully fic

21 notes · View notes